Yavanipidika vamana-pk
-
date post
19-Oct-2014 -
Category
Documents
-
view
1.642 -
download
9
description
Transcript of Yavanipidika vamana-pk
“COMPARATIVE CLINICAL STUDY ON EFFECT OF VAMANA FOLLOWED BY LEPA AND ONLY LEPA IN
YOUVANA PIDAKA (ACNE VULGARIS)” – By –
Anil S. Managuli
Dissertation submitted to the Rajiv Gandhi University of Health Sciences, Bangalore, Karnataka.
In partial fulfillment of the requirement for the degree of
Ayurveda Vachaspati (Doctor of Medicine)
In
Panchakarma
Under the guidance of
Dr. Sanghamitra Patnaik M.D. (Ayu)
Associate Professor & H. O. D. Department of P.G. Studies in Panchakarma
Under the Co-guidance of
Dr. Anilkumar Baccha M.D. (Ayu)
Asst. Professor Department of Kayachikitsa
DEPARTMENT OF P.G. STUDIES IN PANCHAKARMA
N.K.J. AYURVEDIC MEDICAL COLLEGE & P. G. RESEARCH CENTER, GUMPA, BIDAR – 585 403.
2009.
RAJIV GANDHI UNIVERSITY OF HEALTH SCIENCES,
BANGALORE, KARNATAKA.
DECLARATION BY THE CANDIDATE
I hereby declare that this dissertation entitled
“COMPARATIVE CLINICAL STUDY ON EFFECT OF
VAMANA FOLLOWED BY LEPA AND ONLY LEPA IN
YOUVANA PIDAKA (ACNE VULGARIS)” is a bonafide and
genuine research work carried out by me under the guidance of
Dr. Sanghamitra Patnaik M.D. (Ayu) Associate Professor Department of
P.G. Studies in Panchakarma and under the co-guidance of
Dr. Anilkumar Baccha M.D.(Ayu). Asst. Professor, Department of
Kayachikitsa N.K.J. Ayurvedic Medical College & P. G. Research
Center, Gumpa, Bidar.
Date : Signature of the Candidate
Place: BIDAR. (Anil S. Managuli)
DEPARTMENT OF POSTGRADUATE STUDIES IN
PANCHAKARMA
N.K.J.A.M.C., P.G. RESEARCH CENTER, BIDAR.
(Affiliated to Rajiv Gandhi University of Health Sciences,
Bangalore, Karnataka)
CERTIFICATE BY THE GUIDE
This is to certify that the dissertation entitled
“COMPARATIVE CLINICAL STUDY ON EFFECT OF
VAMANA FOLLOWED BY LEPA AND ONLY LEPA IN
YOUVANA PIDAKA (ACNE VULGARIS)” is a bonafide
research work done by the “Anil S. Managuli” in partial fulfillment of
the requirement for the degree of Ayurveda Vachaspati M. D. (Ayu)
Signature of the Guide Dr. Sanghamitra Patnaik
M.D. (Ayu)
Associate Professor
Dept. of P.G. Studies in Panchakarma
N.K.J.A.M.C., P.G. Research Center, Bidar.
Date :
Place: BIDAR.
DEPARTMENT OF POSTGRADUATE STUDIES IN
PANCHAKARMA
N.K.J.A.M.C., P.G. RESEARCH CENTER, BIDAR.
(Affiliated to Rajiv Gandhi University of Health Sciences,
Bangalore, Karnataka)
CERTIFICATE BY THE CO-GUIDE
This is to certify that the dissertation entitled
“COMPARATIVE CLINICAL STUDY ON EFFECT OF
VAMANA FOLLOWED BY LEPA AND ONLY LEPA IN
YOUVANA PIDAKA (ACNE VULGARIS)” is a bonafide
research work done by the “Anil S. Managuli” in partial fulfillment of
the requirement for the degree of Ayurveda Vachaspati M. D. (Ayu)
Signature of the Co-Guide
Dr. Anilkumar Baccha M.D. (Ayu)
Asst. Professor,
Department of Kayachikitsa
N.K.J.A.M.C., P.G. Research Center, Bidar.
Date :
Place: BIDAR.
DEPARTMENT OF POSTGRADUATE STUDIES IN
PANCHAKARMA
N.K.J.A.M.C., P.G. RESEARCH CENTER, BIDAR.
(Affiliated to Rajiv Gandhi University of Health Sciences,
Bangalore, Karnataka)
ENDORSEMENT BY THE H.O.D. & PRINCIPAL
This is to certify that the dissertation entitled
“COMPARATIVE CLINICAL STUDY ON EFFECT OF
VAMANA FOLLOWED BY LEPA AND ONLY LEPA IN
YOUVANA PIDAKA (ACNE VULGARIS)” is a bonafide
research work done by the “Anil S. Managuli” under the guidance of
Dr. Sanghamitra Patnaik M.D. (Ayu) Associate Professor & H. O. D.
Department of P.G. Studies in Panchakarma N. K. J. Ayurvedic
Medical College & P. G. Research Center, Gumpa, Bidar.
H. O. D. PRINCIPAL
Dr. Sanghamitra Patnaik Dr. K. V. L. N. Acharyulu M.D. (Ayu) M.D. (Ayu)
Department of P.G. Studies Principal & Dean
in Panchakarma
N. K. J. Ayurvedic Medical College & P. G. Research Center, Bidar.
Date : Place: BIDAR.
COPY RIGHT
DECLARATION BY THE CANDIDATE
I hereby declare that the Rajiv Gandhi University of
Health Sciences, Bangalore, Karnataka shall have the rights to
preserve, use and disseminate this dissertation in print or electronic
format for academic / research purpose.
Date : Signature of the Candidate
Place: BIDAR.
(Anil S. Managuli)
© Rajiv Gandhi University of Health Sciences,
Bangalore, Karnataka.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT “Love is the only inspiration.” Along with the divine blessings of
Lord Manjunatheshwar and Lord Dhanwantari, this work carries some
memories to express gratitude and record some distinguished
personalities with whom I had inspired during the course of this thesis.
It is an inexplicable pleasure, sincere and respectful regards to
Pujya Shri. Shri. Siddharudha Mahaswamiji, Siddharudha Math,
Gumpa, Bidar.
My vocabulary falls short of suitable words to express my recondite
sense of indebtedness –
� Dr. K. V. L. N. Acharuyulu M.D. (Ayu) Principal & Dean
� Dr. P. V. Sauvnur M.D. (Ayu) Vice-Principal
� Dr. V. S. Patil M.D. (Ayu) Medical Advisor
� Dr. Sanghamitra Patnaik, M.D. (Ayu) Guide & H. O. D.
� Dr. Anilkumar Bacha M.D. (Ayu)
N. K. J. A. M. C., P. G. Research Center, Bidar.
It is beyond the reach of my language to inscribe the profound
respect and devotion towards affectionate to
� Dr. Harini C. M.D.(Ayu), Asst. Prof. PG Dept. Of Panchakarma
� Dr. Manikrao Kulkarni M.D.(Ayu), Lecturer, PG Dept. Of Panchakarma
� Dr. Nagesh Gandagi, M.D. (Ayu) Lecturer, Dept. of Kayachikitsa
� Dr. Deepali Sherikar M.D.(Ayu), Lecturer, Dept. Of Kayachikitsa
� Dr. Sanjeev Kadalewad M.D.(Ayu), Lecturer, Dept. Of Kayachikitsa
� Dr. Ratnakar L. V. M.S.(Ayu), Prof. & HOD PG Dept. Of Prasutitantra
� Dr. Bandeppa Sangolagi, M.D. (Ayu) Asst. Prof. Dept. of Rasashastra
� Dr. Praveen Shimpi M.D. (Ayu) Asst. Prof. Dept. of Rasashastra
� Dr. Chandrakant Halli M.D. (Ayu) Asst. Prof, PG Dept. of Shalyatantra
� Dr. Divyadarshan Shelly M.D. (Ayu) RMO & Lecturer Dept. of
Shareera Rachana
N.K.J.A.M.C., & P.G. Research Center, Bidar.
I express my obligation and heartfelt thanks to my teachers � Dr. Anand Jabshetty M.S. (Ortho) Asst. Prof. BIMS, Bidar. � Dr. Vijaykumar Kote M.D.DVD Dermatologist, Asst. Prof. BIMS, Bidar. � Dr. Sipra Sasmal M.D. (Ayu) C.C.R.A.S., Bhuvaneshwar. � Dr. Mallikarjun Malipatil M.Pharma., Ph. D. Professor Dept. Of
Pharmacognosy, Karnataka College of Pharmacy I acknowledge technical and non-technical staff members of our
institute who have helped me – Shri. Rajakumar Kadam, (Lib.) Smt. Sakubai, Shri. Rajkumar, Shri. Kanteppa, Shri. Basavaraj, Smt. Parvathi, Smt. Guramma, Smt. Padmavati, Mr. Jagadish, Mr. Santosh, Shri. Mohan Reddy, at N. K. J. A. M. C., P. G. Research Center, Bidar.
I wish to express thanks to my friends, seniors, juniors & colleagues. Special thanks to Dr. K.P. Namboothiri, Dr. Girish, Dr. Pradeep, Dr. Gourish, Dr. Mahesh, Dr. Vivek, Dr. Prashant, Dr. Omprakash, Dr. Siddharam, Dr. Santosh, Dr. Shankar, Dr. Satish, Dr. Jyoti Dr. Raju, and Dr. Muralikrishna As I recall my parents Shri. Shivaputra B. Managuli and Smt. Sushila who advised me to enter in this noble profession. The truth dawns on me that the language of words suffers very stringent limitation. I have not been able to find words enough to express my sentiments, love, respect and gratitude for them.
I must record the occasion to show love and gratitude towards my younger brother Mr. Sunil & Shri. Umesh Patil & Smt. Sunita who inspired and blessed me to achieve this milestone in my life along with their timely help in many ways like moral support, financial assistance, etc.
I acknowledge my patients for their wholehearted consent to participate in this clinical trial. I thank my patients who exhibited high level of patience and subjected themselves for cooperating with me in every stage of my clinical work.
Lastly I express my thanks to all the persons who have helped me directly and indirectly with apologies for my inability to specify them individually. I did this work as a partial fulfillment of Post graduation degree, but dedicate to forthcoming researchers of Ayurveda.
DATE : (Anil S. Managuli) PLACE : BIDAR.
ABBREVIATIONS
� AH – Ashtanga Hridaya
� AS – Ashtanga Sangraha
� CS – Charaka Samhita
� BV – Bhavaprakasha
� MN – Madhava Nidana
� ShS – Sharangadhara Samhita
� SS – Sushruta Samhita
� YR – Yoga Ratnakara
� AD – Arundatta
� Gr – Group
� BT – Before Treatment (Day 0)
� AT – After treatment (Day 7)
� FU1 – 1st Follow up (45 Days after treatment)
� FU2 – 2nd Follow up (75 Days after treatment)
� FU3 – 3rd Follow up (105 Days after treatment)
� NI – No improvement
� MiR – Mild relief
� MoR – Moderate relief
� MrR – Marked relief
� CR – Complete relief
ABSTRACT
Background and Objectives
Acne vulgaris is a chronic inflammatory disease of the
pilosebaceous units of the skin of certain body parts with formation of a
papules / pustules eruption commonly known as pimples. The classical
description of Youvana Pidaka resembles with this.
Objective of the present study was to evaluate and compare the
effect of Vamana with Lepa and only Lepa in Youvana Pidaka (Acne
vulgaris).
Methods
30 patients filling the inclusion criteria of Youvana Pidaka were
randomly selected and divided into 2 groups. In Gr. A the patients were
subjected for Vamana with Kritavedhana followed by Manjishta Madhu
Lepa. In Gr. B the patients were subjected for Manjishta Madhu Lepa.
Source of the data – Patients were selected from OPD and IPD of
PG Department of Panchakarma, N.K.J.A.M.C., P. G. Research Center,
Bidar.
Clinical signs and symptoms were given suitable self formulated
scores according to its severity. Patients were assessed based on pre and
post data gathered through pre-designed research proforma.
The results having ‘p’ value less than <0.05 was considered to be
statistically significant in this study.
Results
Overall effect of the treatment in Gr. A was –
� Moderate improvement was found in 05 patients (33.33%)
� Marked improvement was found in 08 patients (53.33%)
� Complete relief was found in 02 patients (13.33%)
Overall effect of the treatment in Gr. B was –
� Moderate relief was found in 09 patients (60%)
� Marked improvement was found in 06 patients (40%)
Interpretation and conclusion
� Manjishtha-Madhu Lepa was found effective in the management of
Youvana Pidaka
� All the patients were responded to the given treatment without any
complications
� In most of the cases complete relief was found in pain, burning
sensation, number of Pidaka, dryness of the face, score of the
Pidaka on the basis of affected place and global acne grading
system after the treatment
� Manjistha-Madhu Lepa is an efficacious, cost effective, safe and
better drug in the management of Youvana Pidaka (Acne vulgaris)
� The effect of Lepa followed by Vamana was better than only Lepa
prescribed to the patient
� The result obtained in Gr. A were better than in Gr. B after treatment
as well as during subsequent follow ups with minimal recurrence
KEY WORDS –
Youvana Pidaka, Vamana, Lepa, Kritavedhana, Majishtha, Madhu.
CONTENTS
Chapters Page No.
01) Introduction 01 – 03
02) Objectives 04
03) Review of literature 05 – 72
� Ayurvedic review 05 – 39
� Modern review – Shareera and Disease review 40 – 72
� Drug review 73 – 00
04) Methodology 00 – 86
05) Observations & Results 87 – 140
06) Discussion 141 – 173
07) Conclusion 174 – 175
08) Summary 176 – 178
09) Bibliography i – xviii
10) Annexure xix – xxxiv
LIST OF TABLES
SL. TABLE Pg. 01. Layers of the skin according to various authors 07 02. Explanation of Twacha According to Sushruta 08 03. Aharaja Nidana of Youvana Pidaka 13 04. Viharaja Nidana of Youvana Pidaka 14 05. Manasika Nidana of Youvana Pidaka 14 06. Anya Karana of Youvana Pidaka 14 07. Sign & Symptoms of Youvana Pidaka according to various
authors 18
08. Quantity of Sneha Dravya in Lepa formulation 31 09. Types of Lepa according to various seasons 32 10. Process of Vamana and effect of Vamaka Dravya 37 11. The criteria for the evaluation of Shuddhi 38 12. Samsarjana Krama on Various days 39 13. Differential Diagnosis on Acne Vulgaris 68
13a. Prescription guidelines for systemic antibiotics 70 13b. Adverse reactions associated with oral antibiotic usage 70 14. Drugs used during clinical study 73 15. Properties of Drugs used during clinical study 74 16. Karma & indication of Drugs used during clinical study 75 17. Preparation of Peyadi Samsarjana Krama 78
17a. Procedure of Conducting the Vamana 79 18. Distribution of patients registered in trial Groups 87 19. Distribution of patients according to Age 88 20. Distribution of patients according to Sex 88 21. Distribution of patients according to Religion 88 22. Distribution of patients according to Education 90 23. Distribution of patients according to Occupation 90 24. Distribution of patients according to Socio-Economic Status 90 25. Distribution of patients according to Habitat 92
26. Distribution of patients according to Marital Status 92 27. Distribution of patients according to Dietary Habits 92 28. Distribution of patients according to Prakriti 94 29. Distribution of patients according to Satwa 94 30. Distribution of patients according to Desha 94 31. Distribution of patients according to Vyayama Shakti 96 32. Distribution of patients according to Satmya 96 33. Distribution of patients according to Divaswapna 96 34. Distribution of patients according to Agni 97 35. Distribution of patients according to Ahara Nidana Specification 99 36. Distribution of patients according to Vihara Nidana Specification 100 37. Distribution of patients according to Site of Pidaka 101 38. Distribution of patients according to Chronicity 101 39. Distribution of patients according to Varna of Patient 103 40. Distribution of patients according to Shotha of Pidaka 103 41. Distribution of patients according to Onset of Pidaka 103 42. Distribution of patients according to aggravation of Pidaka
in Season
105
43. Distribution of patients according to Family history of acne 106 44. Distribution of patients according to Relation with
Rajopravrutti 106
45. Distribution of patients according to Type of Vedana 108 46. Distribution of patients according to Number of Pidaka 108 47. Distribution of patients according to Density of Pidaka 108 48. Distribution of patients according to Nature of Pidaka 110 49. Distribution of patients according to Area Affected 110 50. Distribution of patients according to Size of Pidaka 111 51. Distribution of patients according to Number of scars 111 52. Distribution of patients according to Pain 112 53. Distribution of patients according to Burning Sensation 112 54. Distribution of patients according to Use of cosmetics 115 55. Distribution of patients according to Dosha Pradhanata 115
56. The “t” test result showing the difference between the means of samples before and after the treatment in reduction of severity of pain in both the groups
117
57. The “t” test result showing the difference between the means of samples before and after the treatment in reduction of severity of burning sensation in both the groups
119
58. The “t” test result showing the difference between the means of samples before and after the treatment in reduction of severity of number of Pidaka in both the groups
121
59. The “t” test result showing the difference between the means of samples before and after the treatment in reduction of severity of size of Pidaka in both the groups
124
60. The “t” test result showing the difference between the means of samples before and after the treatment in reduction of severity of number of scar in both the groups.
126
61. The “t” test result showing the difference between the means of samples before and after the treatment in reduction of severity of oiliness of the face in both the groups
128
62. The “t” test result showing the difference between the means of samples before and after the treatment in reduction of severity of dryness of the face in both the groups
131
63. The “t” test result showing the difference between the means of samples before and after the treatment in reduction of severity of score of the Pidaka on the basis of affected place in both the groups
133
64. The “t” test result showing the difference between the means of samples before and after the treatment in reduction of severity of score of the Pidaka on the basis of Global Acne Grading System place in both the groups
135
65. The % of improvement in Individual Symptoms of Youvana Pidaka After treatment & 3rd Follow up
138
66. The over all Response of the Therapy 139
66a. The percentage of improvement in individual parameters of Youvana pidika after the treatment and Third follow up
66b. The over all improvement in both groups after treatment in all the parameters
67. Master Chart Showing Demographic Data of patients in group B.
–
68. Master Chart Showing Demographic Data of patients in group B
–
69. The assessment of Pain before & after the treatment and in all three follow ups
xxx
70. The assessment of burning sensation before & after the treatment and in all three follow ups
xxx
71. The assessment of number of Pidaka before & after the treatment and in all three follow ups
xxxi
72. The assessment of size of Pidaka before & after the treatment and in all three follow ups
xxxi
73. The assessment of number of scars before & after the treatment and in all three follow ups
xxxii
74. The assessment of oiliness of the face before & after the treatment and in all three follow ups
xxxii
75. The assessment of dryness of face before & after the treatment and in all three follow ups
xxxiii
76. The assessment of score of Pidaka on the basis of affected place before & after the treatment and in all three follow ups
xxxiii
77. The assessment of global acne grading system before & after the treatment and in all three follow ups
xxxiv
LIST OF GRAPHS
SL. TABLE Pg.
01. Age-wise distribution of the patients 89
02. Sex-wise distribution of the patients 89
03. Religion-wise distribution of patients 89
04. Educational status-wise distribution of the patients 91
05. Occupation-wise distribution of the patients 91
06. Socio-Economic status-wise distribution of the patients 91
07. Habitat-wise distribution of the patients 93
08. Marital status-wise distribution of the patients 93
09. Dietary habits-wise distribution of the patients 93
10. Prakriti-wise distribution of the patients 95
11. Satwa-wise distribution of the patients 95
12. Desha-wise distribution of the patients 95
13. Vyayama Shakti-wise distribution of the patients 97
14. Satmya-wise distribution of the patients 97
15. Divaswapna-wise distribution of the patients 98
16. Agni-wise distribution of the patients 98
17. Ahara specific Nidana wise distribution of the patients 102 18. Vihara specific Nidana wise distribution of the patients 102
19. Site of Pidaka-wise distribution of the patients 102
20. Chronicity-wise distribution of the patients 104
21. Varna of patient-wise distribution of the patients 104
22. Shotha of Pidaka-wise distribution of the patients 104
23. Onset of Pidaka-wise distribution of the patients 105
24. Aggravation of Pidaka in Season-wise distribution of the patients
107
25. Family history of Pidaka-wise distribution of the patients 107
26. Relation with menses-wise distribution of the patients 107
27. Type of Vedana-wise distribution of the patients 109
28. Number of Pidaka-wise distribution of the patients 109
29. Density of Pidaka-wise distribution of the patients 109
30. Nature of Pidaka-wise distribution of the patients 113
31. Area of Pidaka involved-wise distribution of the patients 113
32. Size of Pidaka-wise distribution of the patients 113
33. Number of scars-wise distribution of the patients 114
34. Pain-wise distribution of the patients 114
35. Burning Sensation-wise distribution of the patients 114
36. Use of Cosmetics-wise distribution of the patients 116
37. Dosha Pradhanata-wise distribution of the patients 116
38. % of Reduction in mean score in Pain of Pidaka 123
39. % of Reduction in mean score in Burning sensation 123
40. % of Reduction in mean score in Number of Pidakas 123
41. % of Reduction in mean score in Size of Pidakas 130
42. % of Reduction in mean score in Number of Scars 130
43. % of Reduction in mean score in Oiliness of the face 130
44. % of Reduction in mean score in Dryness of the face 137
45. % of Reduction in mean score in Score of Pidaka on the basis of Affected area
137
46. % of Reduction in mean score in Acne Global Grading Sysem
137
47. Results obtained After treatment & 3rd Follow up in Group A 139
48. Results obtained After treatment & 3rd Follow up in Group B 140
49. Over All improvement in Group A 140
50. Over All improvement in Group B 140
LIST OF FLOW CHARTS, FIGURES & PHOTOGRAPHS
Sl. Table Pg. FLOW CHARTS
01. Samprapti of Youvana Pidaka according to Sharangadhara
16
02. Samprapti of Youvana Pidaka according to Vagbhata & Sushruta
16
03. Summerized Samprapti of Youvana Pidaka 17 04. The Procedure of Lepa in detail 30 05. Pathological Consequences in Acne Vulgaris 53
PHOTOGRAPHS 05. Ghrita, Tila Taila, Yashtimadhu Kwatha Churna 06. Madhu, Ksheera, Yashtimadhu Phanta 07. Kritavedhana and Kritavedhana Churna 08. Dried Kritavedhana, Kritavedhana soaked in Yashtimadhu Phanta,
Kritavedhana ready for usage during Vaman 09. Saindhava Lavana, Manjishta, Manjishta-Madhu Paste ready for
application 10. Saindhava Jala, Trikatu Churna, Snehapana with Moorcchita Ghrita 11. Sarvanga Abhyanga with Moorcchita Tila Taila 12. Sarvanga Bashpaswedana, Aakantha Pana, Patient during Vamana
procedure 13. Mukha Prakshalana, Dhoomapana, Containts of the vomitus 14. Anatomy of Skin and Pathogenesis of Acne vulgaris 15. Pathogenesis and Clinical presentation of Acne vulgaris 16. Group – A – Vamana followed with Manjishta Madhu Lepa – Before,
During and After the treatment 17. Group – A – Vamana followed with Manjishta Madhu Lepa – Before
and After the treatment 18. Group – B – Only Manjishta Madhu Lepa – Before, During and After
the treatment
INTRODUCTION
Ayurveda, the holistic healing Shastra, deals with the concept of
individual approach. The preventive and curative aspects1 of individual life
related entities are summed up in eight branches of Ayurveda.2
Panchakarma is developing as an emerging individual specialty field
of research in Ayurveda. It has become the sole attraction of the Ayurvedic
treatment. All most all specialties require the Panchakarma procedures,
hence gained much popularity.
It is the natural instinct of mankind to have a healthy and glamorous
skin with attractive personality. But very few are blessed with naturally
perfect skin. People always have great concern about their health and
beauty (i.e. good looking). Thus, health and beauty are the two faces of
single coin.3
Face is the index of body & mind. Youvana Pidika is a most common
anomaly, usually self limiting, found in teenagers and young adults.4 This
results in disfigurement of facial skin leads to feeling of inferiority complex
and sometimes depression, isolation from society, suicidal tendency, etc.5
It is produced due to combine association of vitiated of Vata, Pitta, Kapha
Doshas along with Rakta as dushya.6 It is explained under the concept of
Kshudraroga.7
Acne vulgaris is a chronic inflammatory disease of the
pilosebaceous units of the skin in certain body parts with formation of a
papules / pustular eruption commonly known as pimples.8 The classical
description of Youvana Pidaka resembles with this.
It commonly affects the skin of face involving forehead, cheeks,
nose, and chin. It rarely affects neck, chest, shoulder, back. It is closely
related to the hormonal changes at puberty.9 Nearly 8 out of 10
adolescents suffers from acne vulgaris. Majority of patients recovers with
20-25 years, although 10-20% of adults may experience its severe forms.10
In women, it rarely lasts beyond the early 30’s and normally it is worse
before each menstrual period.11
Various systems of medicines come up with various remedies and
therapeutic procedures stating from simple topical applications till the
extensive management like use of X-ray, antibiotics, multivitamins,
hormones, corticosteroids, etc. In spite of their therapeutic values, these
procedures posses temporary relief, limitation and several health hazards
on body.12
Cosmetology is branch of medicine which is coming up with the
various methods to preserve and to restoring bodily beauty. Various
chemical and cosmetic agents are taken into practice which has got
temporary effect. Some of the chemicals used in the practice of
Cosmetology produces severe allergic reactions in few people.
Looking into above facts there is a need of treatment which can
prevent complications of the disease as well as reduces the recurrence
effectively.
In classics dozens of topical applications are explained for this
condition. Among that Manjishta-Madhu13 external application was
selected for the present clinical study.
Vamana is the treatment of choice for Kustha’s which produces in
Urdhvanganga Shareera. Sushruta14 praised utility of Vamana as a best
remedy, capable of alleviating the pathogenesis of Youvana Pidika
efficiently.
So an effort was made to study the comparative efficacy of Vamana
followed by Manjishtha Lepa & only Manjishtha-Madhu Lepa in the
management of Youvana Pidika.
30 patients were randomly selected and subjected into 2 groups.
� Group A – 15 patients were subjected for Classical Vamana
followed with Manjishta-Madhu Lepa.
� Group B – 15 patients were subjected for Manjishta-Madhu Lepa
alone.
During the duration of study the patients were assessed on the basis
of pre and post treatment with pre-designed research profile and self
designed severity grading. The data was collected as pre treatment (Day 0
– BT), after treatment (Day 30 – AT), first follow up (Day 45 – FU1 from
AT), second follow up (Day 75 – FU2 from AT), third follow up (Day 105 –
FU3 from AT).
OBJECTIVES OF THE STUDY
Vamana is one of the major procedures in Panchakarma. This is
a Shodhana procedure which has got effect all over the body with long
term results.
Lepa is local treatment procedure in which the medication is
made into a paste form and applied over the desired site with particular
thickness and removed after specified time.
The present study was undertaken in 2 groups with a course of
Vamana followed by Lepa and Lepa alone in cases of Youvana Pidaka
(Acne vulgaris). The samples were collected from OPD and IPD of
Department of P.G. Studies in Panchakarma, N. K. J. A. M. C. & P. G.
Research Center, Bidar with following objectives –
� Evaluate the effect of Manjishta-Madhu Lepa in Youvana Pidaka
� Evaluate the additional effect of Vamana with Kritavedhana followed
by Manjishtha-Madhu Lepa in Youvana Pidaka
� Compare the effect of only Lepa over the Vamana followed by Lepa
in Youvana Pidaka
HISTORICAL REVIEW
Youvana Pidaka is a common condition observed in day to day
life. But, detail explanation about its aetiopathogenesis is not mentioned in
classics. Numbers of remedies are explained in all most all treatises and
even in traditional practice.
PRE-VEDIC AND VEDIK ERA
The Vedik literature was the treasure of knowledge in those days. It
has briefed all the life related sciences in it. But the word Youvana Pidaka
or Youvana Pidaka and its independent explanation is not found in pre
Vedic or Vedic period.
Reference of the term Youvana Pidaka is found in Purana Kala,
Bhauddha Kala and Adhunika Kala.
SAMHITA PERIOD (BRIHAT TRAYEES)
Though the Samhita period was the important period for the
documentation of the clinical experiences of the sages, Sushruta was the
first to describe about Youvana Pidaka in the context of Kshudraroga.
Explanation about the condition is not found in Charaka.
LAGHU TRAYEES
After Sushruta, later texts have included the Youvana Pidaka in their
literature. The texts like Madhava Nidana, Sharangdhara, Vangasena,
Gadanigraha, Chakradatta, Basavarajeeyam, etc have briefed the aetio-
pathology of the disease and explained several treatment modalities for
the same.
ADHUNIKA KALA
Youvan Pidika described in later texts like Rasakamdhenu,
Yogaratnakara, Bhaishajya Ratnavali, Arkaprakasha, Brihat Rasaraja
Sundara, etc.
TWAK SHAREERA
Youvana Pidaka is a skin disease. For better understanding of
etiopathogenesis, normal structure of the skin should be considered.
FORMATION OF TWACHA
According to Sushruta, Twak has developed after the fertilization of
the ovum. At the time of fertilization Shukra, Shonita and Soul become
united for the manifestation of Garbha. Its growth is rapid and nourished by
Tridosha. Seven folds of the layers of the skin are formed in the embryo
during the first and second trimester of pregnancy, similar to as milk gets
its cream over the surface during boiling.01
Twacha is derived out of Panchamahabhoota. Vayu Mahabhuta
predominance creates tactile sensation. Bhrajaka Pitta helps in absorption
and metabolism. Topical medicaments give luster and complexion to the
body.
Sweda is the Mala of Meda Dhatu. Charaka says, that 10 Anjali of
Sweda is formed in a healthy individual. Twak is included under Bahya
Rogamarga.
Twak is formed by the Paka of Rakta Dhatu by its Dhatvagni thus;
Twak is also called as “Rakta Santanika”. Vagbhata mentions that the skin
is fully developed during 6th month of intrauterine life.
Table No. 01. Layers of the skin according to various authors.
SL. SS CS AD ShS Bh
01. Avabhasini Udakadhara Bhasini Avabhasini Udakdhara
02. Lohita Asrukdhara Lohita Lohita Asrikdhara
03. Shweta 3rd Shweta Shweta 3rd
04. Tamra 4th Tamra Tamra 4th
05. Vedini 5th Vedini Vedini 5th
06. Rohini 6th Rohini Rohini 6th
07. Mamsadhara – – Mamsadhara Sthula
According to Sushruta and Vagbhata02 there are 7 layers of Twak
whereas, Charaka considered only 6 layers in Twak.
Sushruta has given specific name for each layer. Whereas, Charaka
has mentioned only the first two layers and numbered the others referring
them by the disease to which they are prone.
Vagbhata has given specific names to the first two layers and the
last one and the rest were numbered according to the diseases afflicting
them.
Ashtanga Sangraha follows the verse of Sushruta but used different
names for some layers. e.g. Avabhasini and Lohita have been replaced
with Bhasini and Lohini respectively. The names for the other four layers
are same as that of Sushruta.
The first layer Avabhasini is mentioned as Udakadhara both in
Charaka Samhita and Astanga Sangraha. This layer is so named because
it provides protection against the loss of fluids.
The total thickness of the skin is 3½ Vreehi (approximately 0.7 to
0.12mm). This varies in palm, sole and other Mamsala Pradesha but not in
Lalata Pradhesha.
Skin layers according to Sushruta03
Table No. 02. Explanation of Twacha according to Sushruta.
Sl. NAME FUNCTION Thickness in Vreehi
DISEASES
01. Avabhasini Reflects Varna Elucidate Chhaya & Prabha
1/18th Sidhma, Padmini, Kantaka
02. Lohita – 1/16th Tilakalaka, Nyaccha, Vyanga
03. Shweta – 1/12th Charmadala, Ajagallika, Mashaka
04. Tamra – 1/8th Kilasa & Kushta
05. Vedini – 1/5th Kushta & Visarpa
06. Rohini – 1 Granthi, Apachi, Arbda, Shleepada & Galaganda
07. Mamsadara – 2 Bhagandara, Vidradhi & Arshas
NIRUKTI
The word Youvana Pidaka contains two terms. Viz.
Youvana + Pidaka = Youvana Pidaka.
Where, Youvana referes to the incidence of the condition typically
during adulthood.
Pidaka refers to the formation of eruptions.
Combinely, it can be taken as the condition which typically observed
during adulthood in the form of eruptions over the face.
The word Mukhadooshika contains two terms. Viz.
Mukha + Dooshika = Mukhadooshika.
Where, Mukha refers to face
Dooshika refers to spoiler
Combinely, it can be taken as the condition which disfigures or spoils
the face.01
VYUTPATTI
It is a feminine gender and derived as
Youvano Vyutpatti: Youvanam (�������������� ���� )
Pidika Vyutpatti: | – (��������������������) = or circular swelling.
From the above two it is clear that the circular swelling like Pinda
(papule, pustule, nodule, etc) occurring on the face in youth is Youvana
Pidika.
“����������������� � ����������������������������������”�������� ��������� ���������������
It means that, which disfigures the face along with discoloration is
known as Mukhadooshika.
Mukhadooshika = Mukhagata Kshudraroga Bhede.02
� ���������������� �������������������������� �
The Mukha Twak undergo Paka.03
The term “Youvana” is derived from04 “Youvanavasthayam” |
“Tachcha Panchadashadoordhwamuchyate” |
“Kaishoram Panchadashat Youvanantu Tataha Param”|
Pidaka is derived from
“Peedayati Iti Pidakaha”|
“Yasya Pittam Prakupitam Twachi Rakte Avatishtate |
“Shotham Saragam Janayet Pidaka Tasya Jayate” ||05
The aggravated Pitta located in the Tvaka and Rakta causes red
swelling which is known as Pidaka.
“Pidakayam Cha Sthiro Jneya Ata Eva Pidaka Sampraptau”|
The lesion, which is neither spreading nor stable in nature, is called
Pidaka.06
“Youvana” means Youth, Youthfulness, Puberty and Manhood.07
Pidaka means Kantaka that which occurs on the face of youth (Yuva
Kali Mukhajata Pidakayam).08
SYNONYMS
The synonyms were used to describe the nature of the condition and
highlight various facts of Youvana Pidaka.
1. Mukhadooshika09
2. Tarunya Pidaka10
3. Youvana Pidaka11
4. Varandaka12
5. Ananadooshika13
6. Vayasphoda14
Meanings of the above mentioned synonyms are as follows –
� Mukhadooshika – The condition which spoils the face of an
individual.
� Tarunya Pidaka – The condition which disturbs in adulthood.
� Youvana Pidaka – The condition which disturbs in early adulthood.
� Varandaka – The condition which appears along with the
growing age.
� Ananadooshika – The condition which disturbs the face.
� Vayasphoda – The eruption of the follicles or papule with the
growing age.
NIDANA
Youvana Pidaka is explained in the context of Kshudra Roga.
Hence, direct reference regarding detail etiopathological factors is not
found. Following are some of the Nidana that are explained during the
explanation of the condition as well as some of the cross references
mentioned in the context of Kushta and other skin diseases.
� Mala of Shukra Dhatu is Youvana Pidaka. So Shukra Vriddhi can be
taken a cause for Youvana Pidaka.15
� Youvana Pidaka occurs because of its Swabhava.16
� All three Doshas are involved in the manifestation of Youvana
Pidaka and even it occurs due to its Swabhava.17
� Youvana Pidaka is having Kapha, Vata and Rakta as Dooshya.
Hence we consider general causes of vitiation of Vata, Kapha and
Rakta as Nidana factors for Youvana Pidaka.18,19, 20,21,22,23
� Pidaka is one of the Raktaja Vikara. The causes of Raktaprakopa
are Krodha, Shoka, Bhaya, Aayasa, Vidagda Ahara Sevana,
Maithuna, excessive intake of Katurasa, Amlarasa, Lavanarasa,
Teekshna, Ushna, Laghu, Vidahi Ahara, excess intake of Tila Taila,
Pinyaka, Kulatta, Sarshapa, Atasibeeja, Haritashaka, Mamsa of
Godha Matsya, Aja, Avika, Dadhi, Takra, Sura and Amlaphala.24
Apart from these, intake of Drava, Snigdha, Guru Ahara,
Divasvapna, Krodha, excess Atapa Sevana, intake of
Viruddhashana and excess Parishrama causes Rakta Prakopa.25
� Excess intake of Teekshna, Ushna, Madya, Lavana, Kshara, Amla,
Katu Rasa, Kulattha, Tilataila, Moolaka, Harita Shaka, Jalaja and
Anupa Mamsa, Dadhi, Amlamastu, Sura, Souvira, indulgence in
incompetent food (Viruddha Ahara), Paryushita Ahara, consumption
of excess food, day sleep immediately after consumption of Snigdha,
Drava and Guru Ahara, excess exposure to sunlight, fire, excess of
anger, suppression of Chhardi and if non implementation of
Raktamookshana during Sharad ritu causes Pidaka in general.26
� According to Charaka foods and activities, which have similar
property to that of Dooshya causes Srotodushti, so here Rakta
Prakopaka Aahara and viharas causes the Youvana Pidaka.27
� Svabhava is bound to human body by invisible factors, is also
another factor for Youvana Pidaka.28,29
Brief description of Youvana Pidaka is available in all the Samhitas,
and they have mentioned Kapha, Vata, Rakta, as the causative factors of
the disease. Here the causes are summarized as follows –
All the Nidana can be divided in following categories. Viz.
1. Ahara
2. Vihara
3. Manasika and
4. Anya Karana
Table No. 03. Aharaja Nidana of Youvana Pidaka
DOSHA AHARAJA NIDANA
Vataja Excess intake of Katu, Tikta and Kashaya Rasas, Rooksha,
Laghu Guna Aharas,Varaka(Kudhanya), Uddhalaka,
Koradoosha, Shyamaka, Neevara, Mudga, Masoora, Shushka
Shaka Ahara Sevana
Kaphaja Excess intake of Madhura, Amla & Lavana Rasas, Sheeta,
Snigdha, Guru, Picchila, and Abhishyandhi Ahara Sevana.
Dadhi, Dugdha, Krishara, Payasa & Ikshu Vikara, Anupa
Udaka, Vasabisa, Mrunala, Kaseruka and Srungata mamsa,
Madhura Valli
Raktaja Excess intake of Lavana, Kshara, Katu, Amla Rasas, Jalaja,
Anupa, prasaha, Bileya, Aja, Avika mamsa, Kulatta and
Masha Dhanyas, Dadhi, Takra, Amlamatsu. Pradusta, Ushna,
Tikshna, Madya Sura & Souviraka. Tilataila, and Atasitailas,
Lashuna, Harita Shaka, Moolaka
Table No. 04. Viharaja Nidana of Youvana Pidaka
DOSHA VIHARAJA NIDANA
Vataja Anashana, Vishamashana and AdhyashanaVata, Mootra,
Pureesha, Shukra, Chardi etc.
Vega Vidharana, Balavat Vigraha, Ativyayama and Vyavaya,
Parapatana, Pradhavana, Prapeedana, Abhighata
Langhana, Plavana, Tarana, Ratri Jagarana, Bharaharana.
Dhatu Kshaya, Rogatikarshana, Dukha, Shyyasana,
Divaswapna, Marma Bhadha, Vishamad Upachara, etc.
Kaphaja Adhyashana, Prabhruti, Divaswapna, Avyayama, Alasya.
Raktaja Adhika Bhojana, Ati Atapa Sevana, Chardivega Dharana.
Not undergoing Raktamokshana during sharadritu, Excess
exhaustion, Adyashana
Table No. 05. Manasika Nidana of Youvana Pidaka
DOSHA MANASIKA NIDANA
Vataja Ati-Shoka, Bhaya, Chinta, Krodha and Udvega
Raktaja Ati-Shoka, Bhaya, Chinta, Krodha and Udvega
Table No. 06. Anya Karana of Youvana Pidaka
DOSHA ANYA NIDANA
Vataja Varsha, Vata Prakriti
Kaphaja Vasanta, Kapha Prakriti
Raktaja Sharad Ritu, Pitta Prakriti
SAMPRAPTI OF YOUVANA PIDAKA
Detail Samprapti of Youvana Pidaka is not mentioned in classics.
Here an attempt has been made to construct its step-wise Samprapti
based on available classical references and symptomatology.
Sharangdhara has accepted Mukha Snigdhata and Youvana Pidaka
as Mala of Shukra Dhatu. As mentioned earlier most of the classics have
mentioned the vitiation of Kapha and Vata Dosha and Rakta Dooshya
leading to Youvana Pidaka. Thus when Kapha and Vata get vitiated and by
involving Rakta produce Youvana Pidaka. As Youvana Pidaka is related
with Shukra therefore it occurs in young person during their adult hood.
SAMPRAPTI GHATAKA
1 Dosha – Kapha and Vata
2 Dooshya – Rasa, Rakta, Meda, Shukra
3 Upadhatu – Twacha
4 Mala – Sweda, Tvaksneha
5 Srotasa – Swedavaha, Raktavaha.
6 Srotodushti – Sanga
7 Agni – Dhatwagni Mandya
8 Sthana – Twak
9 Samutthana – Amashaya
10 Roga Marga – Bahya Marga
11 Udbhava sthaana – Ama-Pakvashaya
12 Sanchaara sthana – Urdhwa Shareera
13 Vyakta Sthana – Mukha
On the basis of the above Samprapti Ghataka following sketch of
Samprapti of Youvana Pidaka may be constructed.
Flow chart No. 01. Samprapti of Youvana Pidaka according to
Sharangadhara.
Nidana
� Kapha, Vata, Rakta Prakopaka
� Later involvement of Shukradhatvagni
� Excess of Shukradhatu Mala
� Vaktra-Snigdhata leads to YOUVANA PIDAKA
Flow chart No. 02. Samprapti of Youvana Pidaka according to Vagbhata &
Sushruta.
Nidana sevana �
Kapha, Vata, Rakta, Meda Prakaopa �
Rasa-Raktadi Dhatvagni Vaishamya (Mainly Medo Dhatvagni Mandhya)
� Excess Sweda Utpatti as Mala
(Sweda is Mala of Meda) �
Meda Sangha in Roma Kupa (Swedavaha Srotas Moola) �
YOUVANA PIDAKA
Flow chart No. 03. Summarized Samprapti of Mookhadooshika
Nidana
Dosha Prakopaka Dushya Dourbalyakara Agnimandyakara
Vata Pitta Kapha Rakta Meda Twak Sweda Ama
Kha Vaigunya in Swedavaha & Raktavaha Srotas
Kaphadhikya (Sebum �)
Sang In Swedavaha & Raktavaha Srotas
Shushakata in Kapha & meda
Dosha Samurchana
Pidika with Medogarbhi (Poorvaroopa)
Pittaja Vataja Kaphaja (Rupavastha)
Paka, Daha, Srava, Vedana,Rukshata Kandu, Snigdhata,
Vaivarnya, Ushnata Krishnata Kathinata
MUKHA DUSHANA VAIVARNYA VRANA VASTU (Nodule Cyst Comedon etc) (Perme of discoloration) (Scars)
PURVA RUPA (PREMONITORY SYMPTOMS)
The Poorvaroopa of Kshudra Rogas is not mentioned in classics.
While commenting on Charaka Chikitsa Vaatavyadhi Adhyaya,
Chakrapaani commented that, if Poorva Roopa is not mentioned, one
should consider the Laghu Roopa of the disease as Poorva Roopa. 30
ROOPA (SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS)
Signs and symptoms of Youvana Pidaka is summarized according to
various authors as follows –
Table No. 07. Signs and Symptoms of Youvana Pidaka according to
various authors.
SL. LAKSHANA SUSHRUTA VAGBHATA OTHERS
01. Shalmali Kantaka
Sadrusha Pidaka + + +
02. Ruja – + –
03. Contains Meda
In its core
– +
–
04. Ghana Shotha – + –
05. Involved Doshas Kapha, Vata
and Rakta
Kapha, Vata,
and Rakta
Vata, Pitta
Kapha (SKD)
06. Site of affliction Face Face Face
07. Age of occurrence Yauvana Yauvana Yauvana
The references of the above mentioned signs and symptoms are as
follow –
1. Shalmali Kantaka Sadrusha Pidaka31,32,33,34,35,36,37,38,39,40
2. Contains Meda 41,42
3. In its core Ghana Shotha43,44
4. Involved Doshas – Kapha, Vata and Rakta 45,46,47,48,49,50,51,52,53
Vata, Pitta, Kapha54
5. Site of affliction – Mukha (Face)55,56,57,58,59,60,61,62,63,64
6. Age of occurrence – Youvana65,66,67,68,69,70,71,72,73,74
7. Ruja75,76
DEFINITION OF YOUVANA PIDAKA
The painful eruptions enclosed with Meda, similar to the thorns of
Shalmali on the face during adulthood known as Youvana Pidaka. The
details of individual signs and symptoms are being elaborated as follows –
01. Resembles with Shalmali Kantaka
The eruptions are conical in shape, similar to the thorn of Shalmali
tree. Shalmali Kantaka is with broad base on the trunk of the tree and with
triangular projection. Similarly, the Mookhadooshika is having broad base
inside the skin and a small triangular eruption over the skin. Here this
simily is being used to demonstrate the shape of eruption.
Some believes that, Shalmali Kantaka simily is being given for the
pain in Mookhadooshika. Pain experiences the pain like pricking of the
thorns of Shalmali.
02. Pidaka
Pidaka means eruption. This disease is characterized by the
presence of multiple eruptions over the face.
03. Saruja
Saruja means with pain. The eruptions are painful and the pain may
be mild or sub-acute in nature. It may associate with burning sensation.
04. Ghana
Ghana word refers to the thick or turbid discharge. It also indicates
the hard in appearance of Pidaka before Paka. Ghana word also can be
taken as the deeply indurated eruptions over the skin. This particular
feature appears by the aggravated Kapha.
05. Medogarbhata
It means the eruptions are enclosed with the thick whitish cheesy
material which is also having the qualities resembling Meda. It occurs due
to the blockage of openings of pilosebacious gland.
When a gentle pressure is applied over the eruptions, it comes out
with some discharge, which is usually whitish, cheesy in appearance. This
discharge may vary in colour according to the dominant Dosha.
06. Yuna Mukhe
This condition typically observed in adulthood and with equal
incidence in both sexes. The most predominant site of this disease is
Mukha. Here, Mukha refers to the outer parts of the face except the mouth
such as checks, forehead, nose and chin are affected.
COMPLICATIONS OF MOOKHADOOSHIKA
As such there is no direct reference in classics regarding the
complications of Youvana Pidaka except disfigurement of the face.
TREATMENT OF YOUVANA PIDAKA
Dozens of remedies are mentioned in classics for this condition. The
management of Youvana Pidaka can be done in 3 ways.
� Medicinal management
� Para-surgical management
� Surgical management
MEDICINAL MANAGEMENT
It includes two types of therapies. Viz. –
� Systemic therapies – This includes the utility of Panchakarma
and other para-surgical procedures.
� Local therapies – This includes the utility of various types of
procedures like Lepa, Gharshana, Swedana, etc.
Systemic Management
01. Vamana : It is the best procedure to subside the Kaphaja
abnormalities and even in Youvana Pidaka. It is also indicated in classics
that, when all the therapeutic management is not giving satisfactory
results, then go for Shodhana therapies, typically Vamana. 77,78,79,80,81,82,83
02. Nasya : The mediciitons are administered through nostril for
the Urdhvajatrugata Dosha Shamana which may also its influence over the
Youvana Pidaka.84,85
03. Virechana : This therapy is specific for Pitta Dosha, or Pitta
Samsarga Doshas. This procedure removes excessive Pitta through
Adhomarga. Thus, helps in Samprapti Vighatana of Youvana Pidaka.
Local Management
As per the disease pathology concern local therapies like facial
massage, application of various medications, etc got an immediate impact
on the Youvan Pidika. Various formulations are prescribed in classics for
the topical usage in the form of powder, past, oil, ghee, gel, etc. The
method advised for the application of medication includes special regimens
like Prakshalana, Snehana, Swedana, Lepana and Gharshana.
Lepa
Rational combination of Varnya dravyas used in the form of external
application in Youvana Pidaka. It is found very efficacious when used
simultaneously with internal administration of the Raktashodhaka,
Pittarechaka drugs.86
� In Youvana Pidaka use Lepa prepared out of drugs like Vacha,
Lodhra, Saindhava and Sarshapa87,88,89,90,91,92,93
� Dhanyaka, Vacha, Lodhra and Kusta applied over the face is also
useful.94
� Application of the Lepa prepared out of Lodhra, Tuvaraka95
� Vatapatra, Narikelapushpa, and Shukti are useful96,97
� Lepa of Lodhra, Dhanyaka, Vacha over Mukha is
useful.98,99,100,101,102,103,104,105
� The Lepa prepared out of Gorochana and Maricha.106,107,108,109,110
� Matulungajata, Ghrita, Manashila and cow dung these formulation
should be applied over the face it improves the complexion and
cures the Youvana Pidaka and Nyaccha.111
� Milk and Shalmali thorn. If fails then Vamana is to be done.112,113,114
� Lepa prepared out of Jatipala, Chandana, Maricha115,116
� Bark of Arjuna tree and milk117,118,119
� Manjishta Churna with Madhu120,121,122
� Washing the face with Varunadi Kwata and Lepa prepared out to
Vatapatra, Malathi, Raktachandana, Kusta, and Lodhra, or
Matulungajata, ghee, Manashila, Lodhra are applied over the
face.123
� Kumkumadi Taila Abyanga can also be done. 124
� In all Kshudrarogas Sarpi, Nimbachurna and Parpati is to be given
internaly.125
� Sahacharaghrita126
� Parada Bhasma can be used along with other suitable drugs or with
any other Yogavahi formulations can be used to treat Kshudra
Rogas.127
� Haridradi Lepa can be applied for face. Manjishtadi Taila to be over
the face.128
� Masuradal fried with milk and applied over the face or Kaliyaka,
Neelakamala, Kushta, Priyangu Pushpa with milk or Tusharahita
Masoora, Yashtimadhu, Yava, Lodhra with milk or Haridra Churna
with Arka Ksheera.129
PARASURGICAL MANAGEMENT
If the medical treatment does not give better results Raktamokshana
/ Siravyadha is advised as a parasurgical procedures are advised in
Youvana Pidaka.130, 131,132,133,134
SURGICAL MANAGEMENT
Even after para-surgical procedures, if the patient has not got
satisfactory relief, following surgical procedures are indicated.
� Chhedana
� Agni Karma
� Kshara Karma
Line of treatment prescribed by various Acharyas can be
summarized as follows –
� Sushruta Samhita : Vamana, Lepana
� Ashtanga Hridaya : Vamana, Lepana, Nasya, Siravedha
� Ashtanga Sangraha : Vamana, Lepana, Siravedha
� Chakradatta : Vamana, Lepana, Siravyadha &
Abhyanjana.
PATHYA AND APATHYA
By considering the involved Dosha, Dooshya and Avastha
Patyaapathya have to be employed. 135,136
PREVENTIVE MEASURES
� Mukha Prakshalana – The healthy person should wash his face
and eyes with the decoction of Ksheeriya Vriksha (lactiferous trees)
mixed with milk or that of Amalaka or with simple water. It alleviates
shortly blue spots, dryness of face, boils, freckles and other diseases
caused by Rakta and Pitta. It also makes the vision strong, light and
easy.137
� Abhyanga – Relieves Kapha and Vata. Restores the proper color
and complexion and acts as a nutrient to Dhatu. It prevents the
ageing tiredness and eyes become clear, increases the life of the
person, person will get the proper sleep and skin become healthy
wrinkle free.138
� Udhvartana – Relieves Kapha and Medas. It stabilizes Twak and
gives complexion to the skin.139
� One should under go Rakta Mokshana in Sharad Ritu.140
LEPA
The external application of a paste prepared from the drugs is
known as Lepa. It is used to improve the skin health as well as to relieve
the diseases.
ETYMOLOGY AND DERIVATION OF LEPA
The word Lepa is derived from its root “Lip” affixed by “Vang”
Pratyaya.1
� Lepanam – “Lipyati, Anena iti Lepanam”
It means, the one which is used for anointing is Lepa.2
� Pradeha – (Pradeha + Gung) Lepa.
� Lepa – (Lip + Gung) smearing plastering, anointing.
� Lip – Smearing, anointing, plastering.
� Lepa – The act of smearing - anointing + plastering.
DEFINITION
Medicines in the form of paste used for external application are
known as Lepa.
Synonyms : Lipta, Lepa or Lepana.3
TYPES OF LEPA
� Pralepa – The paste which is cold, thin and non-drying or drying i.e.
with absorbing or non-absorbing property.
� Pradeha – The paste which is warm or cold, thick or thin acts as
non-absorbent and which is Vata and Kapha Shamaka. It cleanses,
heals, and alleviates inflammatory swelling and pain.
� Alepa – Midway between Pralepa and Pradeha is Alepa. It is of
medium character and it normalizes the Rakta and Pitta. 4
Charaka has classified Lepa as follows –
� Kaathinyakara Pralepa – It is used in Vrana Shaithilyata and in
Sukumara. It also have the property of Prasadana.5
� Maardavakara Pralepa – It is used in Saruja, Kathina, Stabdha
and Nirasrava Vrana.6
� Ropana Pralepa – It is used as Twak Grahnanti (binding of torn
skin).7
� Shodhana Pralepa – It is Twak Shuddhikara.8
� Twak Kaarshnyakara Lepa – It is used for Krishna Karma in the
discolored skin caused by a Vrana. 9
� Savarneekarana Lepa – This Lepa is used for enhancing color
and complexion.10
� Varnakara Lepa – To get the normal color of skin from healed
Vrana this Lepa can be used.11
� Roma Sanjanana Lepa – It is used for the reproduction of Roma
which got destroyed by the Vrana. 12
Vagbhata13 has mentioned 10 types of Lepa based on their different
actions are as follows –
� Snaihika Lepa (Oliating or Lubricatory) – This is meant for Vata
Dosha and is prepared with Snighda Dravya or Dravya added with
more of fats.
� Nirvaapana Lepa – This is meant for Pitta Dosha, Pittaja and
Vishaja Shotha, burning caused by Agni and Ksharadagdha. In this
Sheeta Dravya are used.
� Prasaadana Lepa – This is similar to Nirvaapana Lepa and it is
meant for cleansing the vitiated blood present inside.
� Stambhana Lepa – Apart from having Nirvaapana Lepa property it
has the additional property of Rakta Stambhana in Raktaatipravrutti.
� Vilayana Lepa – It is meant for Shleshma and Medas predominant
Shotha which does not undergo Paka because of its Sheetata,
Grathita and Rookshata.
� Paachana Lepa – It does the Paachana of Apakva Shotha, by using
Rooksha and Ushna Dravya.
� Peedana Lepa – This can be made use in Sookshma Vrana by
application of Rooksha and Picchila Dravya.
� Shodhana Lepa – It is indicated in Ashuddha Vrana where using
Shodhana Dravya can do Shodhana.
� Ropana Lepa – As the name indicates it is used for Ropana of
Shuddha Vrana.
� Savarneekarana Lepa – It is meant for bring back the normal skin
color after the ulcer has healed.
Apart from these, 3 more types of Lepa are explained by Vagbhata
and Sharngdhara are as follows –
� Doshaghna – The Lepa, which alleviates the impure Doshas called
as Doshaghna Lepa. Due to Prakopa of Dosha following features
may appear i.e. Shotha, Shoola etc. To reduce vitiated Dosha this
Lepa is useful. Its thickness is 1/4th Angula.14 for Vata and Kapha
vitiation Ushna Lepa is advised. Similarly for Pitta, Sheetala Lepa is
advised.15
� Vishaghna – That which nullifies the poisonous effect is Vishaghna
Lepa. Vitiation of Dosha may occur either due to Sthaavara or
Jangama Visha Oushadhi. Lepa can be applied to suppress the
effect of such Visha or there fore it is called Vishghna Lepa. Its
thickness is 1/3rd Angula. 14 Vishaghna Lepa is said to be Sheetala in
nature.15
� Varnya – That which increases the skin color is Varnya Lepa.Many
diseases like Vyanga, Pitika, etc lose normal color and complexion
of the face. The Lepa used for its correction is called Varnya Lepa. It
is ½ Angula in thickness.14 For Varnya purpose Sheetala Lepa is
used.15
GENERAL RULES AND REGULATIONS OF LEPA16
� Always Lepa should be applied in the opposite direction of hair
follicles.
� The Lepa should not be left in situ after drying. It must be removed
as soon as it dries up, until the Lepa is wet, it helps to cure the
disease but, as soon as they are dried they lose their potency and
irritate the skin. Except in Pralepa, this is kept even after drying for
Peedana action in Vrana Shotha.
� Lepa should be prepared freshly and used.
� Lepa drug should not be reused.
� Fresh Lepa should not be applied over previous one.
� Lepa should not be applied at night, if applied it causes skin
diseases by suppressing local temperature and also enhances the
Roga Lakshana.
� Do not cover the Lepa with cloth because it causes retention of
sweat, which in turn leads to Pidaka, Kandu etc. complications.
� Lepa should neither be too Snighda nor too Rooksha. Neither solid
nor liquid (It should be of medium consistency.)
� The thickness of Pradeha should be Ardra Maheesha Charmavat
like that of wet skin of the buffelow17 or 1/3rd of angula.18
� Ratri Lepa is indicated in Vrana associated with Apaka shopha, Vata
and Shleshma, Kshata, Raktaja Vikara and which is Ati Gambheera.
If in Pittaja Shopha Vata Pitta Lakshanas are present then
Shatadhouta Ghrita application is advised.19
GENERAL METHOD OF LEPA FORMULATIONS
� Lepa can be prepared from both dry and wet drugs.
� The dry drugs are powdered fine individually in a Khalvayantra and
mixed well if compound formulation is advised.
� Add required or advised liquids to prepare paste. Some of the
liquids advised in classics are Goghrita, Goksheera, Gomutra,
Divyajala, Madhu, Taila, Swarasa, Kashaya, etc.
LEPA KARMA PROCEDURE
This can be subdivided into 3 types. Viz. –
� Poorvakarma
� Pradhanakarma
� Paschyata Karma
Poorvakarma for Mukha Lepa
There is no specific reference for the Poorvaroopa of Lepa. But,
Mukha Prakshalana with Luke warm water can be done as a part of
Poorvaroopa in Lepa procedure.
Pradhanakarma for Mukha Lepa
The procedure for Lepa application is mentioned individually in
respective contexts. The Lepa Karma used in this context is as follows –
Flow chart No. 04. The procedure of Lepa in detail.
Patient is advised to wash the face with luke warm water
Apply the Lepa in the opposite direction of hair follicles.
Apply the medicine with gentle pressure and massage.
Allow the medicine to be applied for specific period, like till it gets dried.
Then the applied medicine is to be removed.
PASCHAT KARMA OF LEPA20
� Mukha Prakshalana with Jala after wetting the lepa with water.
� Abhyanga to face
UTILITY OF SNEHA DRAVYA IN LEPA FORMULATION
The utility of Sneha Dravya in Lepa formulation according to Dosha
is mentioned as follows –
Table No. 08. Quantity of Sneha Dravya in Lepa formulation.
SL. DOSHA QUANTITY OF SNEHA DRAVYA
01. Vataja Vyadhi 1/4th part of Senha Dravya
02. Pittaja Vyadhi 1/6th part of Sneha Dravya
03. Kaphaja Vyadhi 1/8th part of Sneha Dravya
MUKHA LEPA ACCORDING TO VARIOUS KALA
� In Ushna Kala Lepa is applied for soothing effect and Lepa drugs
should be Parama Sugandhi and Sheeta in Veerya.21
� In Sheeta Kala Lepa is producing Ushnata and it will be Vata Kapha
Nashaka effects.22
� Vagbhata has mentioned different Dravya to be used for Mukha
Lepa according to different Ritu.23
MUKHA LEPA ACCORDING TO SEASON
In classics, various Lepa are advised according to various seasons.
Table No. 09. Types of Lepa according to various seasons.
SL. SEASON SPECIFIC LEPA
01. Hemanta Kola Majja, Vrishanamoola and Goura Sarshapa.
02. Shishira Simhimoola, Tila, Krishna, Darvi twak, Nistusha and Yava.
03. Vasanta Darbhamoola, Hima Usheera, Shireesha, Mishiba and Tandula.
04. Greeshma Kumuda, Utpala, Kalhara, Doorvi, Maduka and Chandana.
05. Varsha Kaleeyaka, Tila. Usheera, Mamsi, Tagara and Padmaka.
06. Sharad Taleesa, Gundra, Pundra, Yasti, Kashanata and Agaru.
BENEFITS OF LEPA24
Mukhalepa helps to overcome the diseases like Akaala Palita
(Gryaying of hair), Vyanga (Discoloured patches over face), Vali
(Wrinkles), Timira and Neelika (Blur vision and Bluish discolouration),
Relieves burning sensation, Itching and Pain, Makes Tvak,Mamsa and
Rakta Prasadana, etc.
Other benefits of regular Mukha Lepa application are as follows25
� Stability of the eye sight vision become clear
� Pleasant facial appearance
� Good complexion with smoothness (soft)
� Resembles like a fresh Lotus flower.
CONTRA-INDICATIONS OF MUKHA LEPA26
� Peenasa
� Ajeerna
� Hanugraha
� Arochaka
� Datta Nasya
� Awaken at night
Those for whome Snana is contraindicated are also considered as
Ayogya for Mukha Lepa.27 Such as –
� Jwara
� Atisara
� Netra Roga
� Karna Roga
� Vata Vikara
� Adhmana
� Peenasa
� Vishakta
RESTRICTIONS AFTER MUKHA LEPA28
The person who has underwent Mukhalepa should not involving in
� Divasvapna
� Ati Bhashana
� Agni Sevana
� Atapa Sevana
� Ati-Shoka
� Krodha
VAMANA
This is one of prime procedure in Panchakarma. It occupies the first
place among Panchkarma. It is the best Shodhana therapy and requires
special care. It must be conducted under the supervision of trained
physician. It is indicated for Kapha Shamana in Sharad Ritu for healthy
persons as well as in several acute conditions of Kapha and Pitta Vikara.
ETYMOLOGY OF VAMANA
"Vama Udgare, Yak Set | Vamati Avamit |
The root word “Vama” means “Udgare.” It is derived from the root
verb “Udgru,” conveys the exact interpretation through the meanings like –
ejecting, giving out, oozing, stream, eruptations, echo & hissing sound. But
according to Monnier William, “Vama” refers to ejecting, spitting out,
vomiting, giving out, emitting, saliva, belching, sound, etc.
DEFINITION1
It is a process in which waste products i.e. vitiated Doshas are
eliminated out through the upper channels i.e. through the mouth1.
Chakrapani mentions that Urdhvabhaga should be considered as
Urdhvamukha.
Sharangadhara defines Vamana as “A process in which Apakwa
Pitta and Kapha are eliminated out forcefully through upper channel by the
act of vomiting.”
Vamana is the best treatment to eliminate out the vitiated Kapha
from the body, thus removes all sorts of derangements regarding Kapha.
SYNONYMS
Vama, Vamana, Vami, Vamathu, Virechana, Vireka, Chardi,
Chardana, Ullekhana, Lekhana, Shodhana, Samshodhana, Udgirana &
Urdhvamukha Doshaharana.
INDICATIONS OF VAMANA
� When Doshas are accumulated in large quantity (Bahu), Vamana is
advised.2
� More specifically Vamana may assist the body in the following
conditions.
� Aggravation of Kapha in its own sites or place.
� Kapha combined with Pitta, which is present in a small proportion.
� Vata or Pitta invading the sites of Kapha.
� Excessive increase in the levels of Kapha.
� Apart from these there are several diseases in which Vamana is
indicated are – Peenasa, Navajwara, Kushtha, Shwasa, Kasa,
Rajayakshma, Galagraha, Shleepada, Mandagni, etc.3
CONTRAINDICATIONS OF VAMANA4
There are certain contra-indications for Vamana such as – Atibaala,
Atividdha, Atisthula, Atikrisha, Durbala, Shranta, Pipasita, Kshudhita, etc.
VAMANA INDICATED IN URDVABHAGAGATA KUSHTA5
Charaka explained that, when Doshas are in Utklishta Avastha in
Hridaya and Kushta is present in Urdvabhaga of Shareera then Vamana
should be advised.
VAMANA AND RITU
Vamana is advised in Vasanta Ritu to combat with the exaggerated
Kapha.6 Vasanta Ritu comprises of two months viz. Phalguna and Chaitra.
VAMANAKARMA PROCEDURE
The whole process in Vamana Karma can be divided into three
categories. Viz. –
� Poorvakarma
� Pradhanakarma
� Paschyatakarma
VAMANA POORVAKARMA
In this category, one has to fulfill the prerequisites required for
conducting the Vamana procedure. This includes –
� Examination of patient in terms of Vamya / Avamya
� Analysis of Ashtavidha and Dashavidha Bhava
� Examination of the disease and status of Tridosha
� General physical, biochemical and instrumental examinations
� Collection of drugs and utensils required for Vamana7
� Vamaka Drug selection and dosage fixation
� Preparation of Vamanopaga Dravya and set up in treatment room
� Preparation of the patient like – Proper concealing, Detail
information Informed written and oral consent, Proper pre-
medication like Deepana-Pachana, Abhyantara and Bahya
Snehana, Swedana, Vishramakala, Maanasopachara, etc.
VAMANA PRADHANAKARMA
This is the actual act of the Vamanakarma. This includes following
procedure, which are to be done carefully and with caution.8 Viz. –
� Examination and monitoring of vitals
� Guiding and monitoring the procedure of Vamanakarma
� Administration of Yavagu
� Administration of Aakanthapana Dravya like milk / Ilkshu Rasa
� Administration of suitable Vamaka Dravya and in required quantity
� Waiting for Swa-pravrita Vega for 1 Muhurta (48 minutes)
Table No. 10. Process of Vamana & effect of Vamaka Dravya on the body9
SL. SYMPTOMS
APPEARED
CHANGES
IN DOSHA
MECHANISM OF VAMANA
01. Appearance
of Sweating
on Forehead
Doshas are
liquefied
Due to Ushna, Teekshna and Vyavayi
properties, the Doshas are starts
melting from their site of adherence
(i.e. Doshadooshya Sammurcchana)
and start moving them through major
and minor channels.
02. Pilling of
hairs
Doshas
moving
towards
Amashaya
Due to Ushna, Teekshna and Vyavayi
property of Vamaka Dravya, the
vitiated Doshas start moving towards
Kostha.
Doshas moves through Srotas just
like water moving through polished
vessel without sticking to it.
03. Discomfort in
abdomen
Enters the
Amashaya
The moving Dosha enter the
Amasaya by Anupravana Bhava.
04. Nausea,
Salivation,
Pain in chest
region.
Doshas
moves in
upward
direction.
Due to excitement of Udana Vayu,
Agni, Vata predominance and self
tendency Vikrita Dosha to move
upwards, they start to move in
upward direction.
� Observation regarding extend of results obtained
Table No. 11. The criteria for the evaluation of Shuddhi. 10
VAMANA AVARA SUDDHI
MADHYAMA SUDDHI
PRAVARA SUDDHI
Vaigiki 4 Vega 6 Vega 8 Vega Maniki 1 Prastha 1 ½ Prastha 2 Prastha Antiki PITTANTAM Laingiki Signs of symptoms of Samyak Vamana
YOGA-AYOGATA OF VAMANA11
Vamana is complicated procedure. The attending physician must be keen enough to have a look on Yoga-Ayogata of the Vamana procedure. This is an important part in obtaining result through the procedure. The patient with Samyaka Yoga of Vamana will have – Kaale Pravritti, elimination of Kapha, Pitta and Vata respectively, Swayam Cha Avasthanam, Hridaya Shuddhi, Parshwa Shuddhi, Srotodushti, Indriya Dushti, Laghutwa, etc.
VAMANA ATIYOGA LAKSHANA
Trishna, Moha, Moorccha, Vata Prakopa, Nidranasha, Balahaani.
VAMANA AYOGA LAKSHANA
Kotha, Kandu, heaviness of body, Hridaya and Srotas Ashuddhi.
VAMANA VYAPAT12
It is the prime duty of attending physician check the Vamana vyapat and treats them accordingly. The patient suffer from the complications like – Adhmana, Parikartika, Parisrava, Gatragraha, Hridgraha, Jeevadana, Alpa Dosha Harana, Vata Shoola, Atiyoga, Pravahika, Vibandha, etc.
VAMANA PASCHYATA KARMA13
After conducting Vamana, one should look after the patient carefully. The immediate things to be done by the patients are –
� After Samyaka Vamana, patient is advised to wash mouth, hands & feet, then to rest for a Muhurtta
� Then the patient is subjected for Dhoomapana. � Then Kavala is advised with Saindhava Jala.
� Due to Dosha elimination, Agni becomes weak. So to restore the strength of Agni and Prana, Peyadi Samsarjana Krama should be followed.14
SAMSARJANA KRAMA
After Vamana, the diet regimen should be planned according to the
type of Shuddhi obtained.
Table No. 12. Samsarjana Krama on various days15
DAYS Annakala Pravara Suddhi (3Days)
Madhyama Suddhi (5 Days)
Avara Suddhi (7 Days)
1 Morning – – – I day 2 Evening Peya Peya Peya 1 Morning Peya Peya Vilepi II day 2 Evening Peya Vilepi Kritakrita
Yusa 1 Morning Vilepi Vilepi Kritakrita
Mamsarasa III day
2 Evening Vilepi Akrita Yusa Normal diet 1 Morning Vilepi Krita Yusa –
IV day 2 Evening Akrita Yusa Akrita Mamsarasa – 1 Morning Krita Yusa Krita Mamsarasa – V day 2 Evening Krita Yusa Normal diet – 1 Morning Akrita
Mamsarasa – –
VI day 2 Evening Krita
Mamsarasa – –
1 Morning Krita Mamsarasa
– – VII day
2 Evening Normal diet – – SPECIAL PRECAUTIONS AFTER VAMANA16
The who has underwent Vamana should specially avoid the
activities like – Loud speeches, sitting in one position for long duration,
standing in one position for long duration, long walks and riding vehicles
should avoided, exposure to excessive cold or heat or dew, exposure
directly to flowing winds, long journey, sleeplessness in the nights,
sleeping in day time, should also be prohibited.
ANATOMY OF SKIN
Introduction
The skin is the largest organ of the body covering all living tissues in
the body. It is made up of multiple layers of epithelial tissues and guards
the underlying muscles, bones, ligaments and internal organs.01
Skin interfaces with the environment and protects against
pathogens. Its other functions are insulation, temperature regulation,
sensation, synthesis of vitamin D, and the protection of vitamin B.
Severely damaged skin tries to heal by forming scar tissue which is
often discoloured and depigmented. In humans, skin pigmentation varies
among populations, and skin type can range from dry to oily skin.
Skin Components
Skin has melanin, provided by melanocytes, which absorb some of
the potentially dangerous ultraviolet radiation (UV) in sunlight. It also
contains DNA repair enzymes which help to reverse UV damage.
The skin has the largest surface area of all the organs. For the
average adult human, the skin has a surface area of between 1.5 to 2.0
square meters (16.1 to 21.5 sq ft.)
1 square centimeter of skin holds 650 sweat glands, 20 blood
vessels, 60,000 melanocytes, and more than a thousand nerve endings.
Layers of the Skin
Skin is composed of three primary layers –
� Epidermis – It provides waterproofing and serves as a barrier to
infection.
� Dermis – It serves as a location for the appendages of skin; and
� Hypodermis
Epidermis
In the word epidermis, "epi" comes from the Greek meaning "over"
or "upon," is the outermost layer of the skin.
The epidermis contains no blood vessels. Cells in the deepest layers
of skin are nourished by diffusion from blood capillaries extending to the
upper layers of the dermis.
The major constitutes of epidermis are Merkel cells, Keratinocytes,
Melanocytes and Langerhans cells.
Layers of the Epidermis
Epidermis is divided into five layers. These cells are formed by
mitosis at the innermost layers. They move up the strata changing shape
and composition as they differentiate and become filled with keratin. They
eventually reach the top layer called stratum cornium and become
sloughed off, or desquamated. This process is called keratinization and
takes place within weeks. The outermost layer of Epidermis consists of 25
to 30 layers of dead cells.
Sub-layers of Epidermis
Epidermis is divided into the following 5 sub layers or strata. Viz. –
� Stratum cornium
� Stratum lucidum
� Stratum granulosum
� Stratum spinosum
� Stratum germinativum (also called "stratum basale")
DERMIS
The dermis is the layer of skin beneath the epidermis that consists of
connective tissue. It cushions the body from stress and strain. The dermis
is tightly connected to the epidermis by a basement membrane.
Dermis also harbors many mechanoreceptors (nerve endings) that
provide the sense of touch and heat. It contains hair follicles, sweat glands,
sebaceous glands, apocrine glands, lymphatic vessels and blood vessels.
The blood vessels in the dermis provide nourishment and waste removal to
its own cells as well as the Stratum basale of the epidermis.
Dermis is divided into the following two sub layers or strata. Viz. –
� Papillary Region – Area adjacent to the epidermis.
� Reticular Region – Deep thicker area below papillary region.
Hypodermis
The hypodermis is not part of the skin. Its purpose is to attach the
skin to underlying bone and muscle as well as supplying it with blood
vessels and nerves. It consists of loose connective tissue and fibroblasts,
macrophages and adiposities (the hypodermis contains 50% of body fat).
Fat serves as padding and insulation for the body.
Physiology of Skin
� Protection – Skin is an anatomical barrier from pathogens and
damage between the internal and external environment in bodily
defense. Langerhans cells in the skin are part of the adaptive
immune system.
� Sensation – It contains a variety of nerve endings that react to heat
and cold, touch, pressure, vibration, and tissue injury.
� Thermo-regulation – The skin contains a blood supply far greater
than its requirements which allows precise control of energy loss by
radiation, convection and conduction. Dilated blood vessels increase
perfusion and heat loss while constricted vessels greatly reduce
cutaneous blood flow and conserve heat.
� Control of evaporation – The skin provides a relatively dry and
impermeable barrier to fluid loss. Loss of this function contributes to
the massive fluid loss in burns.
� Storage & Synthesis – It acts as a storage center for lipids and
water, as well as a means of synthesis of vitamin D by action of UV
on certain parts of the skin.
� Excretion – Sweat contains urea. However, its concentration is
1/130th that of urine. Hence excretion by sweating is at most a
secondary function to temperature regulation.
� Absorption – Oxygen, nitrogen and carbon dioxide can diffuse into
the epidermis in small amounts. In addition, medicine can be
administered through the skin, by ointments or by means of
adhesive patch.
� Water Resistance – The skin acts as a water resistant barrier so
essential nutrients aren't washed out of the body.
� Hygiene – Unclean skin favors the development of pathogenic
organisms. The dead cells that continually slough off the epidermis
mix with the secretions of the sweat and sebaceous glands.
Along with this dust form the environment forms a thick layer on its
surface. If it is not washed away it forms decomposed by bacterial
flora and produces foul smell.
� Cosmetics should be used carefully because these may cause
allergic reactions. Each season requires suitable clothing in order to
facilitate the evaporation of the sweat. Sunlight, water and air play
an important role in keeping the skin healthy.
� The skin supports its own ecosystems of microorganisms, including
yeasts and bacteria, which cannot be removed by any amount of
cleaning. The skin is continuous with the inner epithelial lining of the
body at the orifices, each of which supports its own complement of
microbes.
� Oily skin is caused by overactive glands that produce sebum, a
naturally healthy skin lubricant. When the skin produces excessive
sebum, it becomes heavy and thick in texture. Oily skin is typified by
shininess, blemishes and pimples.
� The oily skin type is not necessarily bad, since such skin is less
prone to wrinkling, or other signs of aging, because the oil helps to
keep needed moisture locked into the epidermis. The negative
aspect of the oily skin type is that oily complexions are especially
susceptible to clogged pores, blackheads, and buildup of dead skin
cells on the surface of the skin.
� Oily skin can be sallow and rough in texture and tends to have large,
clearly visible pores everywhere, except around the eyes and neck.
SEBACEOUS GLAND02
The skin contains sebaceous glands and the sweat glands.
Sebaceous glands are ovoid or spherical in shape and situated at the site
of the hair follicle .these glands develop from hair follicles .so, the
sebaceous glands are absent over the thick skin. Each gland is covered by
a connective tissue capsule. The alveoli of the gland are lined by stratified
epithelial cells.
The sebaceous glands open into the neck of the hair follicle by
means of a duct. In some areas like face, lips, nipple, glans penis and labia
minora the sebaceous glands open directly into exterior.
Secretion of Sebaceous Gland
The sebaceous gland secretes an oily substance called sebum.
Sebum is formed by the liquefaction of the alveolar cells, and poured out
through the ducts either via the hair follicle or directly into exterior.
Composition of sebum
Sebum contains free fatty acids, triglycerides, squalene, sterols,
waxes and paraffin.
Functions of sebaceous glands
� The free fatty acid content of the sebum has antibacterial and anti
fungal actions. Thus, it prevents the infection of skin by bacteria or
fungi.
� The lipid nature of sebum, keeps the skin smooth and oily. It protects
the skin from unnecessary desquamation and injury caused by
dryness.
� The lipids of the sebum prevent heat loss from the body. This is
particularly useful in cold climate.
Sebaceous glands at puberty
The sebaceous glands are stimulated by sex hormones in both male
and females. At the time of puberty particularly in males, due to the
increased secretion of sex hormones especially dehydro-epiendrosteron,
the sebaceous glands are stimulated suddenly leading to the development
of acne over face at the time of puberty. The acne disappears within few
years when the sebaceous glands become adapted to the sex hormones.
ACNE VULGARIS
Acne is commonly known as Acne vulgaris. It is a chronic
inflammatory dermatological condition affects nearly all people during
adulthood with formation of comedone, papules or pustule eruptions,
commonly known as Pimple.01
DEFINITION
Acne is an inflammation of the pilosebaceous units of certain body
area (face, trunk, rarely buttocks) due to obstructed with plugs of sebum
and desquamated keratinocytes that occurs most frequently in
adolescence.02
NATURAL HISTORY
It is one of the commonest skin disorders, and popularly known as
acne or pimple. It is a disorder of adolescence and is more common
amongst male than in females.03
It has been estimated that 70% of the total population have some
clinically evident acne at some stage during adolescence.04 It develops at
puberty when sebaceous glands are most active. In twenties, it gradually
decreases and again seen especially in women after the age of 28 or so
(post adolescent acne), since they usually adopt family planning. It occurs
both in girls and boys in the later in a some what sever form.05
EPIDEMIOLOGY
About 70% of the population develops some clinically evident acne
at some point during adolescence and early adult life, but only 10-20%
request medical attention for the problem.
Acne develops earlier in female than in males. This may reflect the
earlier onset of puberty in females. However, some subjects may show
small non-inflamed lesions by the age 8-9 years. The age of greatest
severity and incidence is 16-18 years for females and 18-19 years for
males. The incidence of acne in females at 17 years is 40% and in males
at 18 years is 35%.06
After the age of 35 years acne resolves very slowly. At 40 years of
age lesions are found in 1% of males and 5% of females. Acnes are more
predominant and persistent in females and why they resolve by
themselves is obscure. Duration of lesions takes weeks to months for
recovery and condition worsens in winter season.07,08
AETIOLOGY09a
The etiology of the acne is not fully understood. Certain factors
responsible for the occurrence of acne includes –
� Basic or primary causes
� Predisposing or aggravating factors
BASIC / PRIMARY CAUSES
� The basic seborrhoeic state & the tendency to acne itself may cause
� Androgenic stimulation of pilosebaceous follicles & thickening of
horny layer take place at puberty. In older patients, the ratio of
androgenic to estrogenic substance may be abnormal.
Due to these probabilities acnes are directly affecting the skin or the
pilosebaceous unit and produces excess amount of sebum. Accumulated
sebum in ducts may have allergic manifestation and bacillary interference.
01. Hormones – This disease is closely linked with the sex hormones. At
puberty either of the sexes is affected. In females during the phase of
premenstrual congestion the condition is often worse. The increased
productions of sex hormones make the sebaceous glands hyperactive.
Androgen and progesterone are responsible for the hyperplasia of oil
glands.
The main hormones associated with the acne are is as follows –
02. Androgens – These are male and female sex hormones. In males it is
produced in the testes. In females these are produced in adrenal gland
and ovaries.
The most important androgen is testosterone, which affects the face,
pubic area and armpits. The excessive secretion of testosterone stimulates
sebaceous glands, which produces excess sebum, may leads to formation
of acne lesions.
This fact was studied in 139 women afflicted with acne. 90% were
observed to have above average plasma testosterone levels and only 10%
of individuals were had normal or below normal testosterone.
03. Estrogens – These are female hormones, produced by the ovaries. It
reduces the secretion of sebum and thus helps in remission of acne
lesions. The estrogen benefits the skin by retarding the wrinkling process
and gives it a clear and moistures look.
04. Steroids – These are produced by the adrenal glands. Excess
production of steroids cause skin atrophy, prone for skin infections and
poor healing. Thus stimulates the sebaceous glands which may cause
acne. Lack of steroids causes loss of body hair and pigmentation of the
skin.
05. Bacillary Interference – Although acne is not primarily a bacterial
disease but exudates may show presence bacilli like cornye bacterium
acne, propioni bactrium acne, staphylococcus epidermis albus which may
alter the characters of oily secretions. The acne bacillus belongs to
diptheriod group. Bacteria enter in the orifice of sebaceous gland, forms
comedone and large lumpy deep lesions. Microscopically, the deep-seated
indurate lesions show a granulomatus structure with many giant cells.
06. Allergic Manifestation – Allergy also plays a role in the formation of
acne up to some extent. The persons working in the manufacturing
industries, catering works and those dealing with oils may have acne.
Excessive intake of Bromides and iodides in the form of tonic,
medicines or diet causes acne. When these salts are discontinued, lesions
are subsided.
PREDISPOSING FACTORS
Certain factors which do not produce acne but may predispose in
acne lesion are enlisted as follows –
01. Diet – Certain diets and regimens may precipitates in acne like butter,
cream, ice cream, chocolates, fried foods, fats, excess starches, sweets,
delicious greasy dishes, overeating, chilies, alcohol, aerated drinks, tea
etc. These foods may aggravate acne.
Acne appears less frequently in Zambia, Nigeria and Japan as their
diet differ from West Europe. The incidence is said to be low in Eskimo’s
eating a diet rich in fish.
02. Climate – The disease is commonest in moist temperate climate, while
it is uncommon in Eskimos of the hemisphere. A dry sunny produces
marked improvement. Exposure to sun and wind increases desquamation
of the exposed skin, diminishes hyperkeratosis of the hair follicles, thus
reduces comedone formation.
03. Use of cosmetics – Excess use of greasy cosmetics may cause acne.
It blocks the pores of sebaceous and sweat glands. Natural cosmetic
agents do not have any hazardous effect but artificial cosmetics may
produce or aggravates the lesions. The habit of squeezing the lesions and
lack of hygiene of face also makes the condition worse.
04. Mental stress – Mental stress can aggravate acne lesions. For
example, acne lesions may become more in adolescence with epilepsy is
also notable. About 70% of ladies complain exacerbation of 2-7 days
premenstrual. Possibly, it is related to a premenstrual change in the
hydration of the pilosebaceous epithelium.
Acne may relate to severe increased anger or anxiety. The stresses
causes excess secretion of androgens and subsequently lead to acne.
05. Occupation – The persons working in the industries of heavy metals,
oils may have tendency of developing acne.
06. Constipation – A common predisposing cause to produce acne is
intestinal stasis, especially the constipation.
07. Season – The condition predominantly seen in winter than in summer.
The condition of the disease is worse in the winter and spring months.
PATHOLOGICAL CAUSES
01. Increased Sebum Secretion
Sebaceous glands activity is controlled by androgens. Increased
production of sex hormones makes the sebaceous glands hyperactive.
Normally both men and women have androgen hormones circulating
through blood.
02. Microbial Colonization
Bacterias such as P acnes is an anaerobic organism predominantly
found on the surface of the skin. It can contaminate the pilosebaceous unit
and start reproducing themselves. This process is further promoted by the
increased temperature in the infected area. The presence of P acnes
promotes inflammation through a variety of mechanisms.
P acnes stimulate inflammation by producing proinflammatory
mediators that diffuses through the follicle wall. Studies have shown that P
acnes activate the toll-like receptor 2 on monocytes and neutrophils.9b
Activation of the toll-like receptor 2 then leads to the production of
multiple proinflammatory cytokines, including interleukins 12 and 8 and
tumor necrosis factor. Hypersensitivity to P acnes may also explain why
some individuals develop inflammatory acne vulgaris while others do not.9c
Inflammation may be a primary phenomenon or a secondary
phenomenon. Most of the evidence to date suggests a secondary
inflammatory response to P acnes. However, interleukin 1-alpha
expression has been identified in microcomedones, and it may play a role
in the development of acne.9d
Meanwhile, the swelling caused by the inflammation leads to
complete obstruction of the opening and more sebum stagnates inside the
pilosebaceous unit. Thus, Propionibacterium acnes are a normal
commensal of the pilosebacious apparatus plays an important role in the
pathogenesis of acne.
It has lypolytic enzymes capable of altering the local lipid
constituents. Other organisms implicated in pathogenesis of acne are P.
granulosum, pityrosporum ovale and coagulase negative micrococci.
These organisms act by –
� Breaking down triglycerides (from the sebum) into free fatty acids,
which induce hyperkeratosis in the ductal epithelium.
� Producing extra cellular enzymes which attract inflammatory cells.
OCCLUSION OF PILOSEBACIOUS DUCT
In the acne pelosebacious orifice is occluded by a keratinous plug
which is induced by –
� Chemicals (present as ingredients of cosmetics)
� Fatty acids (produced by lypolysis of sebum by micro-organisms)
Thus, results in retention of sebum. Further encouraging growth of
micro-organisms, which act on the lipids of sebum, liberating free fatty
acids which intern enhance follicular occlusion, triggering a vicious cycle.
The distended follicle eventually ruptures, releasing pro-
inflammatory chemicals into the dermis, stimulating intense inflammation.
The ductal epithelium also produces cytokines and an inflammatory
cascade is triggered.
PATHOGENESIS10
Acne vulgaris is follicular disease. In the pre-adolescent period
seborrhea oleosa and some comedones frequently appear as fore runners
of the disease.
For its development beside seborrhea, the hyper keratosis of the
pelosebacious ostea is an important pathogenic factor. A keratinous cum
sebaceous plug is formed in follicular neck resulting in the narrowing and
some time blocking of the canal. In general a well developed growing hair
interferes with the collection of keratinous and sebaceous material.
The primary lesion of acne is the comedone it signifies the plug
composed of dried sebum, epithelial cells and keratinous scales; it fills the
pilosebacious canal on the surface of the skin, it appears as a slightly
elevated white head.
When the same passage is occluded by the sulphur constituents,
sebum soon gets converted into sulphide and turning the white head into
black dot, called a black head.
With the comedone extractor, the entire comedones can be readily
squeezed out as a yellowish, cheesy looking worm like mass. Some
comedons may persist and remain unchanged, but often an inflammatory
reaction occurs.
The first stage of acne is erythema which surrounds or engulfs the
comedone is transformed into moderately firm hemispheric, lentil to bean
sized papule of red rose color.
Most of these papules gradually disappear leaving no trace. Others
suppurate to form pustules resulting from the acting of secondary invading
micro-organisms, chiefly staphylococci-acne pustulosa.
The suppuration may be superficial or deep seated; the deep seated
pustules take time to resolve. Acne indurate is characterized by rather firm,
perifollicular nodules of bluish-red color. They persist for long time. Many
of them eventually become completely or partially absorbed. Others
transform into cysts-acne cystica.
They however tend to persist, discharging from time to time thin,
purulent fluid. In the severest variety of acne, numerous such pseudo cysts
draining sinuses and hypertrophic scars are seen.
Reaction of etiological factors and pathogenesis and sequence of
events can be represented diagrammatically as11
Flow Chart No. 05. Pathological consequences in Acne.
Etiological factors
Action on sebaceous gland
Keratin plug
Blocks secretion of sebum
Comedons
Increase in the bacterial flora
Proinflammatory mediators
Inflammation
Papules Pustule Nodule Cyst
COURSE OF ACNE12
In majority of the individuals, troublesome acne subsides by the age
of 25 years. Unfortunatly for few, the condition is a disaster as it is
disfiguring and persistent with wave after wave of new lesions.
In some young women tend to have lesions for longer period and in
some there is premenstrual acne about 7-10 days before menses. Some
experiences acne during winter and sun expose seems to be beneficial in
many patients.
SKIN LESIONS IN ACNE13,14,15,16
� COMEDONS – It is primary lesion of acne & of two types.
� Open Comedons (black heads) – Due to plugging of
pelosebaceous orifice by keratin and sebum on the skin surface.
� Closed comedones (white heads) – Due to keratin and sebum
accretions plugging the sebaceous ducts below the skin surface.
� Intermediated noninflammed lesions – This shows both
features of black heads and white heads. Inflammatory lesions
may be superficial or deep and some arise from noninflammed
lesions.
� PAPULES – These are superficial lesions, the first
stage is erythema which surrounds or engulfs the comedone and a
papule develops from blocked follicle.
� PAPULOPUSTULE – Papule topped by a pustule. It results
from the action of the secondary invading micro-organisms, chiefly
staphylococci.
� NODULES / CYSTS – These are 1-4 cm in diameter. Repeated
rupture leads to inflammation, abscess and foreign body reaction. In
few patients some of the papules become quite large and persists
for long periods they are often referred to as nodules.
� CYSTS – In severely affected patients the nodules liquefy centrally
so that fluctuant cysts are formed. In reality the lesions are
psuedocysts as they have no epithelial lining. (This type of severe
acne is known as cystic or nodulo-cystic acne). Pseudo cysts as
they are representing abscess.
DIAGNOSIS
There is no specific diagnostic test for acne vulgaris. Diagnosis is
confirmed on the basis of history and course of the illness. However, the
lesions of acne vulgaris need differentiated from acne from dermatosis.
CLINICAL TYPES OF ACNE
Commonly there are 6 types of acne found. Viz. –
01. Acne Punctata – If the eruption is made up entirely of small
comedones or black heads and is located upon the forehead or cheeks.
The comedones are generally asymptomatic, and proceed not to the
pustular forms. There are not markable swellings in these types of lesions.
02. Acne Papulosa – Small papular acne is frequently associated
with profuse no of large comedones which have become inflamed probably
from the acne bacillus. This type of acne is most common in males with
oily skin. It yields redial to x-ray treatment combined with local medicinal
measures.
03. Acne Pustulosa – This is a type of small superficial pustular acne
which is principally staphylococcus dermatitis, occurring infrequently in
young girls with delicate skin. There are practically no comedones
associated with eruption.
04. Acne Indurata – Papular acne often progresses into indurata
type due to secondary staphylococcus infection. The lesions are deep
seated, destructive and may be popular and mixed. This type is
characterized by rather firm peri-follicular nodules of bluish red color. Many
of them eventually become completely or partially absorbed other
transform into cysts. If the eruption has been present for some length of
time scarring is often severe.
05. Acne Cystica – Uncommonly acne indurata may develop into
cysts. The cysts are a form of tissue reaction about small, hard deposits of
sebum; which acts like foreign body. The contents are jelly like of granular
and serosanguineous fluid and the cysts are of a sebaceous origins and
apparently identical with sebaceous cyst, either because of their different
types of contents, being rarely cheesy. The cysts also tend to persist,
discharging from time to time a thin purulent fluid.
06. Acne Keloidal – This is a type of acne with hypertrophic
scarring. Hypertrophic scars are rarely encountered on the face they are
more frequent on the chest and back or neck. Occasionally these scars
become keloidal. The condition is known as keloidal acne.
GRADING THE ACNE
Severity of acne can be graded in 4 varieties. Viz. –
Grade I: Mild Acne (Papulopustular acne)
Comedones, occasional skin colored and erythematous papules 1 to
2 mm in diameter with central whitish dot, black heads or open
comedones.
Grade II: Moderte Acne (Papulopustular acne)
Comedones, multiple erythematous conical follicular papules 2 to 4
mm in diameter few topped by pustules.
Grade III: Severe Acne (Papulonodular acne)
A few larger more than 5 mm indurated erythematous papules and
nodules are present. Larger and deeper pustules with abscesses.
Grade IV: Nodulo-Cystic Acne
Large skin coloured and erythematous indurated nodules and their
sequelae characterize in this stage. Painless cystic swelling which rupture
and heal with scars, scarring may be hypertrophic and can be associated
with discharging sinuses which interconnecting sinus tracts.
OTHER CLINICAL PRESENTATIONS OF ACNE
A. Neonatal acne 17,18,19
It occurs on nose and cheeks in newborns or infants, related to
glandular development, due to the presence of maternal hormones in the
child. It is more common in males may last for up to three years. Lesions
are similar to those of adolescent acne.
The main lesions are comedones with only a few papules and
pustules. But oily substances applied to the face and scalp can also
produce grouped comedones in children.
B. Acne excoriee 20,21,22,23
Mild acne, usually in young women, associated with extensive
excoriations and scarring due to emotional and psychological problems
(obsessive compulsive disorder) but the primary lesions (comedones and
papules) of acne are not visible.
Small acne spots around the chin, forehead and on the jaw line are
picked, squeezed and otherwise altered by manual interference. The
resulting papules are crusted and often more inflamed than routine acne
spots. Often the patients have little true acne and the main cosmetic
problem is the results of the labor of their fingers.
C. Tropical acne 24,25,26
Flare of acne, usually with severe folliculitis, inflammatory nodules,
and draining cysts on trunk and buttocks in tropical climates secondary
infection with staphylococcus aureus. This may leads to frequent keloidal
scarring and the eruption subsidies dramatically when the patient leaves
the tropics.
D. Acne fulminan 27,28
Teenage boys (Ages13-17), acute onset, severe cystic acne with
concomitant suppuration and always ulceration, also present are malaise,
fatigue, fever, generalized arthralgias, leukocytosis and elevated
erythrocyte sedimentation rate.
E. Drug induced acne 29,30,31,32,33
Certain drugs particularly Corticosteroids, androgens, anabolic
steroids, oral contraceptives, anti-tubercular drugs iodides, bromides and
anti-convulsants can cause an acneiform eruption. The eruption is
frequently associated with mild pruritus. Bromides and iodides may
sometimes aggravate the withdrawal of drugs.
Lesions are monomorphic, consisting of papules and sometimes
pustules. Comedones and scarring are unusual, especially when lesions
are induced by steroids.
For example –
� When androgen is given therapeutically for any reason, they can
also cause an eruption of acne spots.
� Glucocorticoids, such as prednisolone, when given to suppress the
signs of rheumatoid arthritis or some other chronic inflammation can
also induce troublesome acne, why this should be so has never
been adequately explained.
F. Occupational Acne 34,35
Certain chemical substances plug, irritate and block the pilo-
sebaceous apparatus causing acne like lesion. Workers handling chlorine,
oils, greases and due to exposure to tar derivatives, cutting oils,
chlorinated hydrocarbons are particularly prone to this condition, The
lesions like comedones, inflammatory papules and cysts occur on the
exposed and less so on the covered areas of the body through
impregnation of the cloth.
G. Acne in Aged36,37,38
Single or grouped comedones are frequently seen in the elderly
people. The main seat of involvement is the temporal and the peri-ocular
regions. They usually persist unaltered, only occasionally showing a
tendency to become inflamed. This is mainly seen in an hursute female
with or without irregular menses needs an evaluation for hyper secretion of
adrenal and ovarian androgens, total testosterone, free testosterone, and
/or de hydro epiandrosterone sulfate (DHEAS) (e.g. in the Polycystic ovary
syndrome).
H. Premenstrual Acne39
Many women with acne note a premenstrual exacerbation of
papulopustular lesions. Usually 5-10 lesions will appear a week before
menstruation. These some evidence that progesterone mediated
premenstrual contraceptive pills will diminish or prevent premenstrual flare
of acne.
I. Acne Cosmetic 40, 41
Due to comedogenic cosmetics eruptions frequently seen in women
using cosmetics especially oil based ones. Almost always comedonal
lesions are seen on the chin.
J. Acne Detergence 42
This type may develop in acne patients who over wash with soap
that contain comedogenic substances. These patients wash the face at
least four times per day. Closed Comedones have principle reasons seen.
Few soaps which has unsaturated fatty acids bacteriostatic substances
and friction probably contribute the comedogenicity of soap.
K. Acne Aetivalis (Mollarca acne)43
This is rare which starts at spring, progress to summer and resolves
completely in full. This affects women between age 25 years and 40 years.
Dull red, dome shaped had small papule usually not more than 3 to 4 mm.
develop on cheeks and commonly extend is to the sides of neck, chest,
shoulders, and characteristically the upper arms.
L. Acne Mechanica44
Mechanical forces induced by various pressures, frictions,
stretching, rubbing, pinching, can aggravate existing acne. The key feature
is an unusual distributive pattern of acne. Provocative factors include
chinstraps, hats, collars, surgical tape orthopedic cents, chair, seats,
because of leaning face on hands, or on fore head, from pressure of
football helmet etc.
M. Chloracne45,46,47,48
Caused by due to exposure to industrial chemical like tar derivatives,
cutting oils, chlorinated hydrocarbons, Large comedones, inflammatory
papules and cysts; not restricted to predilection sites of acne but can
appear on other (covered) body sites.
N. Acne conglobata 49, 50
In this mainly we can see severe cystic acne with more involvement
of the trunk than the face. It is characterized by coalescing nodules, Cysts,
abscesses, and ulceration. Spontaneous remission is long delayed. Rarely
acne conglobata seen in XYY genotype (i.e., in tall males, slightly mentally
retarded, with aggressive behavior) or in the polycystic ovary syndrome.
The lesions take months to heal and on healing leave behind deep pitted
or hyper tropic scars, joined by keloidal bridges.
O. Acne after facial massage 51
Facial massage, a popular form of beauty treatment, may be
followed (3-6 weeks later) by an acneiform eruption in about 30 % of
patients, Indolent, deep seated nodules with very few (or no) comedones,
Take long to heal and heal with hyper pigmentation, lesions dominantly
seen on cheeks, less on chin.
P. Pomade acne 52
Usually in Africans they apply pomade to hair, which leads to acne
on the fore head.
Q. Acne with facial edema 53
This is associated with recalcitrant, disfiguring midline facial edema
and woody indurations with or without erythema.
R. Recalcitrant acne 54
This can be related to congenital adrenal hyperplasia
Other rare causes are
� Adenoma sebaceum
� Androgen excess
� Actinic Comedones
� Pyoderma facile etc.
There are certain myths about acne aggravating & relieving factors
01. Diet and Acne 55
There is no adequate evidence to suggest that diet plays very little, if
any role in the pathogenesis and aggravation of acne. There is no need to
restrict items of diet like nuts, oily foods, chocolates and aerated drinks in
patients with acne.
Considerably folklore medicine has blamed the cause as certain
foods in particular, chocolate and pork fat. Excessive dietary restriction
resulting in weight loss reduces seborrhea. But no physiological or
pharmacological benefit is seen. A link between diet and acne has recently
been suggested again and it is true that acne occurs less frequently in
Zambia Nigeria and Japan, where dietary habits differ marked from those
in Western Europe.
02. Premenstrual flare 56
About 70% of women complain of premenstrual aggravation of acne,
i.e. 2 to 7 days in the menstrual period probably related to premenstrual
edema of the pilosebacious duct, during each cycle and this observation
has been confirmed objectively. It is unlikely that variations in sebum
secretion during menstrual cycle even it is substantial, could explain the
flare. Possibly, it is related to the effect of well-recognized premenstrual
fluid changes on the epidermal hydration of the Pilo sebaceous duct.
Progesterone and estrogen also have both pro and anti-
inflammatory effect. Severity of acne, ethnicity and contraceptive use did
not affect the premenstrual flare rate. Women older than 33years had a
higher rate of premenstrual flares. Conclusion is that almost half of all
women expensive premenstrual flares of their acne. Premenstrual flares
may be more common in older women.
03. Sweating57
About 15% of acne patients notice that sweating causes
deterioration in their acne especially if they live or work in humid
environment (e.g. cooks) ductal hydration may be responsible factor.
04. UV Radiation58
Patients and doctors alike accept that natural UV radiation often
improves acne but objective evidence is relatively lacking. Artificial
irradiation seems to be less effective than natural radiation. PUVA has
been reported actually to induce acne lesions. Further more UV radiation
may enhance the comedogenicity of sebum.
05. Seasonal variation of skin59
The severity of the acne, improvement of acne in summer time or
aggravation of acne in winter is a traditional dermatologic opinion. Ultra
violet rays are proved to be beneficial in the treatment of acne. Conclusion
here, being drawn that Sun bathing may be beneficial for psychological
reasons and may produce euphoric effects, U-V rays as here negative
effects to our skin better to not expose for U-V-irradiation.
06. Psychological status60,61
Although primary induction has occasionally been observed, it is
unlikely that stress in general induces the formation of acne lesions.
However, acne itself produces stress and pricking the spots and thus will
aggravate this condition. This is particularly important in young female who
present with acne exocrine. Severe acne related to increased anger and
anxiety. Emotional stress can defiantly cause exacerbations. Occlusion
and pressure on the skin, such as by leaning face on hands, very
important and often unrecognized exacerbating factor.
07. Occupation62
Hydration of ductal stratum cornium may induce acne in such
occupation as catering. Patients using mere oil foods undoubtedly develop
an oil folliculitis, particularly on their trunk and limbs. By the accidental
release of halogenated hydrocarbons or other chemicals induces
chloracne.
CLINICAL APPEARANCES
Acne is a polymorphic disease occurring dominantly on the face
(99%) and less so on back (60%) and the chest (15%). In young males, it
predominantly affects the face and the older males the back.
Seborrhea is an almost universal feature. Non inflamed lesions are
more frequent in younger patients and consist of blackheads (The black
color is due to melanin, not dirt) White heads and so called intermediate
non inflamed lesions which show both features of black heads and white
heads. Inflammatory lesions may be superficial or deep and some arise
from non-inflamed lesions. Superficial lesions are usually papules and
pustules and the deep lesions are deep pustules and nodules and cysts.
Often forgotten is macule, a lesion well on the way to regression, but
one, which can last for many weeks and contribute markedly to general
inflammatory appearance. Classification of lesions is conventional and the
many types merge. Nodules and Cysts are particularly disfiguring. They
may extend over one as of a few to many centimeters and the nodules
may be remarkably deep with very little surface involvement the deeper
inflammatory lesions are often associated with scaring. Rarely do they
develop into pyogenic granuloma.
Scars may be atrophic macules, ice pick scars, or keloids. Keloids
are least common and most prevalent in trunk region. Atrophic macules
normally retain a purple color for many months before becoming white and
less conscious. Ice pick scars probably change very little but except for
keloids, scarring tends to improve even in the absence for treatment. A
further common type of scarring on the back and chest is small
perifollicular atrophic lesions the so called perifollicular elastolysis.
As the lesions resolve, a post inflammatory erythema and ever
pigmentation can last several months before they resolve. The deeper the
inflammatory process more likely it will tend to produce permanent
scarring. It may vary from small pits to deep furrows or ever-hypertrophic
keloidal scars. The process augmented by self-induced trauma to
superficial lesions by some patients who spend much time in front of mirror
working at their lesions.
Complication of scarring is calcification. A common feature of darkly
pigmented skin is relatively persistent of post inflammatory pigmentation.
Hydradentits suppuration may be associated.
Sites Affected 63
Any hair bearing skin can develop acne but certain acnes areas
much more prone than others. These acne prone areas are tending to
have hair follicles with terminal hairs and larger sebaceous glands. The
face and particularly skin of cheeks, lower jaw, chin, and nose and fore
head are usually affected. Scalp is not involved but back of neck is often
involved. In front of chest, the shoulders and upper back area “favored
area” for the development of lesions.
They usually affected together with the face, but occasionally they
are involved in isolation. Other rare acne affected is outer aspect of upper
aim, buttocks and found and side of thigh are such areas. In patients with
severe acne, it is quite common for other areas to be affected, including
the outer aspects of the upper arms, the buttocks and thighs.
COMPLICATIONS OF ACNE
� Residual hyperactive pigmentation especially causes problem in
dark skinned people
� Pyogenic granuloma formation is another complication.
� Osteoma cutis – which is small firm papules, results from long
standing acne vulgaris.
� Solid facial edema – the latter is a persistent firm facial swelling that
is uncommon.
� Psychological impact of acne on the personality development of an
adolescent or job performance of a young adult is tremendous.64
� Large painful nodules are uncomfortable enough, but their
progression to abscesses, cysts and discharging sinuses cysts and
discharging sinuses can be disabling.
� Facial scarring due to acne vulgaris is an important complication
because of its cosmetic importance and psychological sequelae.
Several types of scars seen in patients with acne include pitted
scars, varioliform scars, atrophic & hypertrophic scars, keloidal
scars, bridge like scars etc.
� Carcinoma rarely supervenes in the sinus tracts of acne conglobata
� Systemic symptoms rarely accompany severe acne (acne fulminans)
fever, myalgia, arthralgia have been described. 64
� Embarrassment, Shame and lack of confidence are important
sequelae of acne.65
DIFFERENTIAL DIAGNOSIS
Acne is rarely misdiagnosed. Following are some of the conditions
which mimic like acne are as follows –
� Acne Rosacea – This occurs in older age groups. There are no
comedones, nodules or cysts and scarring does not occur.
� Peri-oral Eczema – These patients are usually females and a lesion
usually causes itching; the skin is dry and there will be lacking of
non-flamed lesions.
� Milia – Predominantly occur in the infra arbitrary region and are
whiter and can occur in a way that is unrelated to acne also.
� Folliculitis – It Is due to gram-negative organisms can complicate
acne therapy and rare folliculitis due to Candida may also present as
multiple pustular eruptions.
� Zinc deficiency – Can be mistaken associated with severe acne.
� Drug induced acne – Androgens, Halogens, corticosteroids, lithium
causes acne like lesions, which are easily misdiagnosed as acne
vulgaris.
GENERAL MEASURES
Patient with acne are often depressed and may need sympathetic
counseling and support. Particularly, those subjects need the explanation
of inevitability of this condition and this should be stressed.
There is no evidence that particular foodstuffs have any deleterious
effect and washing vigorously will help to remove lesions. Along with other
myths should be dispelled with straightforward explanation of the nature of
disease, its natural history and treatment.
Educating patient on the nature of the disease and daily skin care is
important. Expensive soap or strong detergents are not necessary. Oily
cosmetics and hair griseous causes Comedones and acne, hence should
not be used.
Table No. 13. Differential diagnosis of Acne.
SL. DIAGNOSIS Age of onset
Clinical feature
Location Clinical appearacne
01. Acne rosacea
30-50 Slow onset aggravated by cold, ethyl alcohol, hot foods, stress; unknown etiology
Central face Erythema, telangiectasias, papules/ pustules; can present with rhinophyma or chronic eye inflammation
02. Perioral dermatitis
Primarily adult women
Sometimes associated with prolonged use of high potency topical steroids
Chin, perioral and nasolabial folds
Erythramatous, sometimes scaly 1-2mm papules; may progress to diffuse, scaly, yellow-red plaques
03. Gram-negative, folliculitis
Any age Can be seen with longterm antibiotic therapy
Nose and mouth areas (common) Neck (uncommon)
Superficial pustules & Large nodules
04. Steroid acne
Teenage to adult years
Associated with oral corticosteroid therapy
Chest, upper arms, and scalp
Small, Monomorphic papules, Pustules, or closed comedoes
05. Milia – – Infra-arbitrary
White in Colour, similar to acne
MODERN LINE OF MANAGEMENT
Local application of antibiotics is most of the time preferred. If the
condition is not controlled then use of oral antibiotics, corticosteroids
ritinoids and hormonal therapy is advocated. But recurrent attack and
incomplete management makes the disease chronic even with the
complications.
Commonly used topical anti-bacterial drugs are –
� Benzyl Peroxide – 2.5%
� Erythromycin – 1.5 to 2 %
� Clindamycin – 1%
Commonly used topical comodolytic and exfoliant are –
� Tretinoin – 0.025% to 0.1%
� Tazarotene – 0.05%
� Adapalene – 0.1%
� Azelaic acid – 20%
� Glycolic acid – 10%
Commonly used oral antibiotics are –
� Tetracycline – 500mg BD
� Doxycycline – 100mg BD
� Minocycline – 50-100mg BD
� Erythromycin – 500mg BD
Commonly used oral retinoids are –
� Iso-tretinoin – 1 to 2mg/Kg
Commonly used drugs in hormonal therapy are –
� Progestin Norgestimate
� Ortho Tri-Cyclen
� Combination of Norgestimate, ethinyl estradiol,
� Norgestimate, Desogestrel, Spironolactone.
Table No. 13a. Prescription guidelines for systemic antibiotics.
SL. ANTIBIOTICS INITIAL DOSAGE
MAINTENANCE DOSAGE
COMMENTS
01. Tetracycline 500 mg twice daily
250 to 500 mg daily
Take on an empty stomach to avoid chelation with calcium, iron and other polyvalent cautions. Take with a large glass of water to decrease dyspepsia.
02. Doxycycline (Vibramycin)
100 mg twice daily
50 to 100 mg daily
Take with meals
03. Minocycline (Minocin)
50 to 100 mg twice daily
50 to 100 mg daily
Take with meals
04. Erythromycin 500 mg twice daily
250 to 500 mg daily
Take with meals
Note : Initial dosages should be continued until clear improvement in acne
is seen, usually three to six weeks.
Table No. 13b. Adverse reactions associated with oral antibiotic usage.
SL. DRUG ADVERSE REACTION 01. Tetracycline Dyspepsia, Vaginal yeast infection, Photosensitivity,
Possible interference with oral contraceptives, Tooth discolouratation in children younger than 13 years or in developing fetuses, Propionibacterium acnes antibiotic resistance, Pseudotumor cerebri, Single organ dysfunction, Hypersensitivity, reaction, Serum sickness like reaction
02. Doxycycline (Vibramycin)
Same as tetracycline
03. Minocycline (Minocin)
Same as tetracycline except Propionibacterium acnes antibiotic resistance
04. Erythromycin Dyspepsia, Vaginal yeast infection, Photosensitivity,
HORMONE THERAPY
Oral contraceptives may be a useful adjunctive therapy for all types
of acne in women and adolescent girls. Sebum production is controlled by
androgens, and oral contraceptives are known to reduce androgen levels
by increasing sex hormone binding globulin levels, thus reducing the
availability of biologically active free testosterone such as third-generation
progestin norgestimate, Ortho Tri-Cyclen combination of norgestimate,
ethinyl estradiol are recomeended in women and adolescent girls. Other
contraceptive agents that contain norgestimate (Ortho-Cyclen) or
desogestrel (Desogen) are also reasonable choices.
Two to four months of therapy may be required before improvement
is seen, and relapses are common if medication is discontinued.
Spironolactone, at dosages of 100 to 200 mg daily, may be effective in
treating acne vulgaris in most women and adolescent girls; frequent
adverse effects include menstrual irregularities, breast tenderness and
fatigue. Hyperkalemia is rarely a problem in adolescents taking
spironolactone for acne.
IN GENERAL ADVISES
� Wash the face twice a day with a mild soap and warm water.
� Don't scrub skin or use harsh soap. Washing too hard can make
pimples worse.
� Don't pick or squeeze pimples this can also make them worse.
� Don't use oil-based make-up, hair products or suntan lotions. If wear
make-up, use products that are water-based or that have the word
"non-comedogenic" on the label. This means that they don't cause
acne or make it worse.
Over-the-counter medicines for pimples can be helpful. Acne
medicine might irritate skin or make it too dry. If skin doesn't get better
after usage of medicine for a few weeks then consult family doctor.
DIET
There are no specific food habits which directly precipitate in acne.
Dermatologists have differing opinions on the importance of diet in the
management of acne. One thing is certain; a strict diet by itself will not
clear skin. On the other hand, if certain foods seem to make acne worse,
so try to avoid those food items. It is always important to eat a well
balanced diet.
SPECIAL PRECAUTIONS
� Clean the skin gently but thoroughly with soap and water.
� Wash as often as needed to control oil.
� Shampoo hair whenever gets time, use anti-dandruff shampoo if
necessary.
� Comb or pull hair back to keep hair out of the face.
� Do not squeeze, scratch, pick, or rub lesions as these activities can
increase skin damage.
� Wash your hands before and after caring for skin lesions to reduce
the chance of infection.
� Don't rest face on hands this irritates the skin of the face.
� Identify and avoid the things that aggravate the acne.
� Though no substance is proven to cause acne in everyone, triggers
may include foods, lotions, make-up, and so on. Avoid greasy
cosmetics or creams, which can aggravate acne.
DRUG REVIEW Table No. 14. Drugs used during clinical study.
GANA SL NAME LATIN NAME
FAMILY PART USED CS SS
01. Shunti Zingiber officinale
Zingiberaceae Roots Traptighna, Arshoghna, Deepaneeya, Trishna-nigrahana, Shula-prashamana
Trikatu, Pippalyadi
02. Maricha Piper nigrum
Piperaceae Fruits Deepaneeya, Shulaprashamaniya, Krimighna, Sirovirechan
Trikatu, Pippalyadi
03. Pippali Piper longum
Piperaceae Fruits Kasahara, Hikkanigrha, Sirovirechana, Vamana, Traptighna, Deepaneeya, Shulaprashamaniya
Pippalyadi, Urdhwa-Bhagahara, Shirovirechana
04. Kritavedhana Luffa acutangula
Cucurbitaceae Fruits Vamana, Phalini Urdhvabhagahara, Ubhayatobhagahara
05. Yastimadhu Glycyrrhiza glabra
Fabaceae Roots Kanthya, Jeevaneeya, Varnya, Kandughna, Mutravirechaneeya, Shonitasthapana,
Kakolyadi, Sarivadi, Anjanadi, Snehopaga, Vamanopaga, Asthapanopaga.
06. Manjistha Rubia cordifolia
Rubiaceae Roots Varnya, Vishaghna, Jwarahara
Priyangwadi, Pittasamshamana
07. Saindava Lavana
Sodium Chloridum
09. Tila Taila Sesamum indicum
Pedaliaceae Seeds
10. Madhu Maldepuratum
Hymenoptera
Table No. 15. Properties of Drugs Used in this Clinical Study. SL NAME RASA GUNA VEERYA VIPAKA
01. Shunti1 Katu Laghu, Snigdha Ushna Madhura
02. Pippali Katu Snigdha,Teekshna Anushnasheeta Madhura
03. Maricha Katu Laghu,Teekshna Ushna Katu
04. Grita2 Madhura, Snigdha,Guru, Sukshma Sheeta Madhura
05. Tila taila3 Madhura,
Anurasa
Tikta, Kashaya
Ushna, Tikshna, Vyavayi, Vikashi,
Sukshma,Vishada, Guru Sara
Ushna Madhura
06. Kritavedhana Tikta Laghu, Rukshna, Tikshna Ushna Katu
07. Yastimadhu Madhura Guru, Snigdha Sheeta Madhura
08. Saindhava
Lavana
Lavana, Madhura Snigdha, Tikshna, Sukshma &
Laghu
Anushna Sheeta
& Sheeta
Madhura
09. Manjishta Tikta, Kashaya,
Madhura
Guru, Rukshna Ushna Katu
10. Madhu4 Madhura Sheeta, Laghu , Ruksha, Guru. Sheeta Katu.
Table No. 16. Karma & indication of Drugs Used in this Clinical Study. SL NAME KARMA INDICATION 01. Shunti Agnideepana, Paachana, Vaatanulomana,
Rochana, Triptighna, Shothahara Aruchi, Chhardi, Agnimandya, Vatavyadhi, Shwasa, Kasa
02. Pippali Deepana, Triptighna, Vatanulomana, Shoolaprashamana, Krimighna, Kushtaghna, Jwaraghna
Aruchi, Agnimandhya, Amavata, Udarashoola, Shotha
03. Maricha Pachana, Deepana, Yakrit Uttejaka, Vatanulomana, Lekhana
Agnimandya, Adhmana, Shoola, Charma Roga, Srotorodha etc.
04. Ghrit Pitta-Vatahara, Rasa and Shukra Dhatu Vardhaka, Oja Vriddikara, Swara, Varna Prasadana, Mardavakara.
Krisha, Unmad, Apasmar, Agni Dagda, Shastra, Visha
05. Tila taila Twak Mridukara, Krimighna, Netrya, Shoolaghna, Yonivishodhana
Sthoulya, Vatavyadhi, Krimi, Krurakoshta, Nadivrana
06. Kritavedhana Ubhayatobhagahara, Vamaka, Rechaka, Raktashodhaka, Shothahara, Kusthaghna, Kapha Nissarak
Raktavikara, Shotha, Kushta
07. Yastimadhu Shlesmhara, Kasahara, Kanthya, Chhardinigrahana, Vatanulomana, Mrudu Rechana, Dahashamaka, Amashayastamlata Nashaka, Medhya, Balya, Bruhaniya.
Varnavikara, Kandu, Charmavikara, Kasa, Shwasa, Hikka, Kantha vikara, Adhoga urdhwagata Raktapitta, Vatavikara, Amavata, Chhardi, Trishna, Udarashula
08. Saindhava Lavana
Agni Deepaka, Pachaka, Ruchikaraka, Kapha Vilayana & Chhedana, Vrisya, Chakshusya, Hridya & Srustamutrapurisa.
09. Manjishta Raktaprasadana, Raktashodak, Kaphaghna, Deepana, Pachana, Shothahara, Vrunaropana, Kustaghna, Varnya
Raktavikar, shotha, Kushta. Visarpa, Vispota, Pidika, Ksudraroga, Nilika, Vyanga, Krimiroga
10. Madhu Varnya, Grahi, Lekhana, Chakshusya, Deepana, Vranashodhana, Sandhana, Ropana , Medohara, Krimihara, Yogavahi, Kaphapitta Rakta Shamak
Kushta, Prameha, Krimi, Kaasa, Shwasa, Hikka, Atisara, Malasangha, Trishna, Daha, Kushta
������������������ �����
M.Pharm, Ph.D.
Professor, Dept. of PHARMACOGNOSY,
Karnataka College of Pharmacy,
Bidar, Karnataka- 585403.
Cell: +91-944918196 E-mail: [email protected]
CERTIFICATE
This is to certify that Dr. Anil. S Managuli, Final year P.G. Scholar,
P.G. Department of Panchakarma, N.K.J. Ayurvedic Medical College &
P.G. Centre, Bidar has performed phytochemical study of his following
research trial drugs under my supervision.
� Kritavedhana (Luffa acutangula) as an emitic drug
� Manjishta (Rubia cardifolia) mixed with Honey in paste form as an
external application.
Dr. Mallikarjun Malipatil M.Pharm, Ph.D.
PLACE : BIDAR.
DATE :
PHYTOCHEMICAL REPORT OF TRIAL DRUGS
Powder of Luffa acuttangula
� Nature of Drug – Powder
� Colour – Yellowish Brown
� Odour – Characteristic
� Taste – Bitter
The preliminary phytochemical screening of trial drug are –
Test for Carbohydrates :
� Bendict’s Test – Negative
� Fehling’s Test – Negative
Test for Proteins :
� Million’s test – Positive
Test for Vitamins :
Powder of Luffa Acutangula + Cloroform+ H2So4 with light violet
colour Changing to purple colour – Negative
Test For saphonins :
� Saponins with water shows foaming – Positive
Tests for Alkaloids done :
� Dragendroff’s test – Positive
� Hegar’s test – Positive
� Wagner’s Test – Positive
� Mayer’s Test – Positive
Tests for Glycosides :
� Keller Killani Test – Positive
Test for Fatty Acids :
� Lieberman Buchard test – Positive
Phytochemical content of the clinical trial drug powder of
Kritavedhana (Luffa acutangula)
SL. COMPONENT AVAILABILITY
01. Carbohydrate – ve
02. Proteins + ve
03. Vitamins – ve
04. Alkaloids + ve
05. Saphonin glycosides + ve
06. Glycosides + ve
07. Fatty acids + ve
Saphonins have bitter & acrid taste, they causes irritation of mucus
membrane induces the nausea & vomiting. High dosage of alkaloids
directly stimulates the vomiting center in the Central Nervous System.
These might be the reasons for inducing vomiting.
PASTE OF MANJISHTA (Rubia cardifolia) & HONEY
� Nature of Drug – Paste
� Colour – Brick Red
� Odour – Pleasant
� Taste – Sweet
� Solubility – It is soluble in water, petroleum solvents &
ether. But soluble in ethyl acetate, chloroform, n-butanol & benzene.
The preliminary phytochemical screening of trial drug are –
Test for Carbohydrates :
� Bendicts’ s Test – Positive
� Fehling’s Test – Positive
Test for Protiens :
� Million’s test – Positive
Test for Vitamins :
Paste of manjishta & honey + Cloroform + H2So4 with light violet
colour Changing to purple colour – Positive.
Test for saphonins :
� Saponins with water shows Foaming – Negative
Tests for alkaloids done :
� Dragendroff’s test – Negative
� Hegar’s test – Negative
� Wagner’s Test – Negative
� Mayer’s Test – Negative
Tests for cardiac glycosides :
� Keller Killani Test – Positive
Test for fatty acids :
� Lieberman Buchard test – Negative
Test for Tannins :
� Goldbeaters Skin test – Negative
DRUGS USED FOR PROCEDURS
� � ��� � � � ��� �� � ��� � �� � � � ��� �� � �
�� � � � � ��� � �� � �
�� �� � ��� � ���� � �� � � � ��� �� � �
�� � � � � �
���� � � ��� � � � �
���� � � ��� � � � �
� �!"����
��#$��% �"$���$�����
���� � � ��� � � � �
�!�"&�' ��
� � �� � � �
���� � � ��� � � � � ���� � � ��� � � � �
���� � � ��� � � � �
�� � ( �� � � � � �� � ( �� � � � )�� �� � �� � �� �� � � � ��� � � � � �
� � �� �� � � � �( � �� � � ���� � � ��� � �� � �
� � �� � �� � � �
� � �� � � � � � �� *� � � � � � �� �� � ��+ + ���� �� � �� ��� �� � ��� �
*� � � �� �� � ��� � � � �� � � � � ��� � � � � � �� � � �
�� + + �� �� � � � � + ��� � � ��� �� � ���� �� � � �� � � �
�� � � + � �� �� �� �+ ,�� �� ��� � �� � ��� �
� � � � + ���+ ,�� ��� �
GROUP A – VAMANA FOLLOWED BY MANJISHTA MADHU LEPA
�� � � + � �� �� �� �- ����� ��� ������ �� � � � �+ � �+ ,�� �� ��� � �� � ��� �
*�,+ ��.��� ��� � �- �� ,� ���� ��� ���� � ��� �� �+ � ��/�� ��
*�,+ ���� ��� ���� � � � ,� �� �� ��� ���� � �
�� ��� � �
� ��� ���� � �
*�,+ ��.��� ��� � �- �� ,� ���� ��� ���� � ��� �� �+ � ��/�� ��
GROUP B – ONLY MANJISHTA MADHU LEPA
����
MATERIALS & METHODS
AIMS & OBJECTIVES OF THE STUDY
� Evaluate the effect of Manjishta-Madhu Lepa in Youvana Pidaka.
� Evaluate the additional effect of Vamana with Kritavedhana followed
by Lepa in Youvana Pidaka.
� Compare the effect of Lepa over the Vamana followed by Lepa in
Youvana Pidaka.
SOURCES OF DATA
01. Patients – The patients with classical signs and symptoms of Youvana
Pidaka were randomly selected by preset inclusion and exclusion criteria
from the OPD and IPD of Post-graduate studies in Panchakarma of Shri
Siddharoodha Charitable Hospital, Bidar attached to N. K. Jabshetty
Ayurvedic Medical College & P.G. Research Center Bidar, Karnataka.
02. Trial Drugs – All the raw drugs were identified, purchased from local
market and processed under good manufacturing practice in N. K.
Jabashetty Ayurvedic Pharmacy under the supervision of Dravyaguna &
Rasashala specialists.
The Kritavedhana (bitter variety) was cultivated in our herbal garden
and used for the present clinical trial. The well matured fruits were
collected and dried them in a sunshade. Fine powder is prepared out of it
and stored in a dry glass bottle to use as required.
METHOD OF DRUG PREPARATION FOR VAMANA
Drugs for the Deepana-Pachana (Trikatu Churna), Snehapana
(Moorchhita Ghrita) and Sarvanga Abhyanga (Moorcchita Tila Taila) were
taken from N. K. Jabashetty Ayurveda Pharmacy, Bidar.
� Yavagu preparation – It was prepared with Tila Kalka, Guda, Ghee,
Shaali, Ksheera. It is to be prepared in 1:6 proportion of the liquids
and Shaali.
� Aakantha Drava Dravya preparation – 2 liters of schemed milk or
Fresh Ikshu juice is to be prepared with machine.
� Vamaka Dravya – One Tola of Kritavedhana Phala Churna
(Approximately 12 gms) soaked in one Anjali (Approximately 192 ml)
of Yashtimadhu Kwatha soaked over night. Then it is to be filtered in
the morning. Add Madhu and Saindhava Lavana to it before
administration for Vamana. (Approximately 40 ml of Madhu and 5
gms of Saindhava Lavana are taken according to Balaabala of the
patient)
� Vamanopaga Dravya – Yashtimadhu Kwatha Churna is soaked in
hot water for over night in 1:6 proportion. (5 liters of hot water is to
be soaked in 30 gms of Yashtimadhu Kwatha Churna for over night.)
� Shuddhi Drava Dravya – 2 liters of Sukhoshna Jala is mixed with
20 gms of Saindhava Lavana.
METHOD OF PREPARATION OF SAMSARJANA PROCEDURE
Table No. 17. Preparation of Peyadi Samsarjana Krama.
SL. SAMSARJANA RECIPE TO PREPARE
01. Peya 1 cup of old rice + 14 cups of water. Cook the rice
and collect the supernatant part of it. (Ganji)
02. Vilepi 1 cup of old rice + Add 6 cups of water and cook
the rice and collect the semisolid rice.
03. Akrita Yusha 1 cup of old green gram + 14 cups of water, cook
it and have it with cooked rice
04. Krita Yusha 1 cup of old green gram + Add 14 cups of water
and cook it. Add Pope, Salt and little spice and
have it with cooked rice.
05. Akrita Mamsa
Rasa
50 gms of pounded meet + Add 4 cups of water
and reduce to one cup. Have it with cooked rice.
06. Akrita Masha
Yusha
50 gms of blackgram + 14 cups of water and boil,
have with cooked rice.
07. Krita Mamsa
Rasa
50 gms of pounded meet + Add 4 cups of water
and reduce to one cup. Add Pope, Salt and little
spice and have it with cooked rice.
08. Krita Masha
Yusha
50 gms of blackgram + 14 cups of water and boil.
Add Pope, Salt and little spice and have it with
cooked rice.
Patient is advised to follow Samsarjana Krama according the nature
of Shuddhi obtained. After evaluating the status of Agni the patient is
shifted to normal diet regimens. For vegetarians Masha Yusha was used
and for mixed food habits patients were advised Mamsarasa.
METHOD OF DRUG PREPARATION FOR LEPA Daily fresh Lepa drug was prepared for Lepa. Required quantity of
fine powder (Approximately 7 to 10 gms) of Manjishtha (Rubia cardifolia) was taken in a vessel. Add Madhu (Honey) to it slowly (Approximately 5 to 7 gms) with stirring it, to mix them and prepare homogenous paste of it. PROCEDURE OF CONDUCTING VAMANA KARMA
The Vamana karma is conducted at early in the morning at 5 am. Table No. 17a. Procedure of conducting Vamana.
SL. PROCEDURE PREPARATION DURATION 01. Deepana-Pachana Trikatu Churna
(5-10gms) Till Nirama Dosha Lakshana appears
02. Snehana Abyantara Snehapana
Moorchhit Ghrita Arohana Snehapana was carried out till Samyaka Snigdha Lakshana appears (Less than 7 days)
Snehana Bahya sneha (Sarvanga Taila Abhyanga)
Moorchhit Tila Taila
Sarvanga Abhyanga was carried out with Moorcchita Tila Taila on the day of Virama Kala & on the day of Vamana. It was done in the morning till Samyaka Swedana Lakshana appears. In the night Khapha Utkleshaka diet was given prior to the day of Vamana.
Swedana (Sarvaanga Swedana)
Bashpa Sweda Till Samyaka Swedana Lakshana observed
03. Pradhana karma Vamaka Dravya is to be prepared in prescribed manner.
Yavagu was given. Aakanthapaana Drava Dravyas was given. Vamaka Dravya was given. Wait for 1 Moohurta. Yashtimadhu Phanta as a Vamanopaga. Shuddhi Lavana Jala was given for Shuddhi.
04. Pashchat karma � Dhoomapana � Samsarjana
Krama
Dhooma varti Peyadi Samsarjana Karma
Till Samyak Yoga Laxana. According to Shuddi of Vamana it was followed. Pravar Shuddi – 7days, 3 Annakaala Madhyama Shuddi – 5 days, 2 Annakaala Avara Shuddi – 3 days, 1 Annakaala
After Samsarjan Krama, the patients were advised to start
Manjishta-Madhu Lepa as per the regimen of Lepa for 15 days.
PROCEDURE OF CONDUCTING LEPA
The patient was advised to conduct Lepa in morning hours between
7 to 10 am.
Procedure of Lepa karma:-
It was conducted in three steps. Viz. –
� Poorva Karma
� Pradhana Karma and
� Paschat Karma
Poorva karma
� The patient was asked to wash the face with luke warm water prior
to application of Lepa with gentle massage against the hair follicles.
Pradhana Karma
� Lepa was applied preferably in morning hours between 7 and 10 am.
Keep the Lepa over face at least for 30 minutes or until it gets dried.
� Required quantity of Manjishta Choorna Lepa was taken and applied
to the affected site in opposite direction of hair roots.
� The Lepa was applied with the thickness of 4 to 5 mm.
Paschyat Karma
� After completing Lepa the patients were advised to wash the face
with luke warm water.
INTERVENTION CHART
The details of Vamana Karma and Samsarjana Karma procedures
were recorded in interventional proforma.
METHODS OF COLLECTION OF DATA
Patients who were fulfilling the criteria for diagnosis and inclusion
were randomly selected for study.
A. Research Design : Comparative study with pre and post test design.
B. Sample Size : 30 patients.
C. Diagnostic Criteria : Diagnosis was established on the basis of history,
symptoms mentioned in classical texts and by objective parameters /
investigations mentioned in contemporary texts.
D. Inclusion Criteria :
� Patients fulfilling the diagnostic criteria.
� 16 to 30 years of age group.
� Irrespective of sex, religion, socioeconomic status and occupation.
� Patients who are fit for Vamana karma & Lepa karma.
� Chronicity less than 7 years.
E. EXCLUSION CRITERIA
� Patients having Pidika other than face
� Patient having other type of Kshudraroga and Kushta.
� Pidika produced due to side effect of any drug.
� Patients who were contraindicated for Vaman and Lepa in classics.
� The patients suffering from systemic pathologies like DM, HTN, etc.
F. LABORATORY INVESTIGATIONS
Blood and Urine routines were carried out for all the patients to rule
out the secondary things related to Youvana Pidaka.
G. Treatment Groups
All 30 patients were divided in 2 groups. Viz. –
� Group A : 15 Patients were subjected for administered Vaman with
Kritavedhana Yoga followed by Manjishtha-Madhu Lepa all over the
face for 30 minutes or until it get dried up. Lepa was done daily in
the morning for the period of 30 days.
� Group B : 15 Patient were subjected for Manjishtha-Madhu Lepa
over the affected part of the face for 30 minutes or until it get dried. It
was done daily in the morning for the period of 30 days.
H. POSOLOGY :
For Vamana the drugs were requires in following dosages.
� Trikatu Churna – 50 gms to 75 gms.
� Moorcchita Ghrita – 150 ml to 320 ml.
� Moorcchita Tila Taila – 200 ml.
� Yavagu – 100 to 150 gms.
� Aakanthapana Drava Dravya – 2 liters of schemed milk or Ikshurasa.
� Vamaka Dravya – Approximately 200 ml. (192 ml)
� Vamanopaga Drava Dravya – 5 liters of Yashtimadhu Phanta.
� Shuddhi Drava Dravya – 2 liters of Lavana Jala.
For Lepa each patient was supplied with Manjishta-Madhu.
� Fine power of Manjishta – Approximately 150 gms.
� Shuddha Madhu – Approximately 125 to 150 gms.
I. STUDY DURATION : 30 days.
J. FOLLOW UP :
After the treatment 3 follow ups were done. 1st follow up assessment
was done 15 days after the treatment. 2nd follow up assessment was done
30 days after the treatment. 3rd follow up assessment was done 60 days
after the treatment in both the groups. (AT-30 days, FU1-45 days, FU2-75
days, FU3-105 days)
K. RECURRENCE : Reappearance of the symptoms within follow up
period were considered as recurrence of the disease.
ASSESSMENT OF RESULTS
Effect of the therapies was compared before and after the treatment
on the basis of self formulated scoring scale to signs and symptoms in
subjective and objective parameters.
Subjective parameters
� Pain
� Burning sensation
Objective parameters
� Pictorial presentation
� Number of Pidaka
� Size of Pidaka
� Number of scars
� Oiliness of the face
� Dryness of the face
� Score of Pidaka on the basis of affected place
� Global Acne Grading System
PARAMETERS GRADATION INDEX
SUBJECTIVE PARAMETER
PAIN
0 – No pain
1 – Occasionally pain on deep pressure
2 – Pain on mild pressure
3 – Pain on touch
4 – Continuous pain even without touch
BURNING SENSATION
0 – No burning sensation
1 – Occasionally burning sensation
2 – Burning sensation on rubbing
3 – Burning sensation on deep touch
4 – Intolerable burning sensation
OBJECTIVE PARAMETER
NUMBER OF PIDAKA
0 – No Pidaka
1 – 0 – 5 on Right side & 0 – 5 on Left side
2 – 6 – 10 on Right side & 6 – 10 on Left side
3 – 11 – 15 on Right side & 11 – 15 on Left side
4 – More than 20 Pidaka on Right side & More than 20 Pidaka on Left side
SIZE OF PIDAKA
0 – No Pidaka
1 – Less than 5 mm
2 – 6 mm to 10 mm
3 – 11mm to 15 mm
4 – More than 16 mm
NUMBER OF SCAR
0 – No Scar
1 – 1-5 Scars
2 – 5-10 Scars
3 – 10-15 Scars
4 – >15 Scars
OILINESS ON THE FACE
0 – Normal skin
1 – Face becomes oily 3 to 4 hours after face wash
2 – Face becomes oily 1 to 2 hours after face wash
3 – Requires face wash within 1 hour
4 – Require face wash frequently
DRYNESS OF THE FACE
0 – No Dryness / Normal Skin
1 – Feels dryness in winter season only
2 – Dryness subsides with application of moisturizers
3 – Dryness feels during all seasons
4 – Feels dryness in all seasons and require moisturizers frequently
SCORE OF PIDAKA ON THE BASIS OF AFFECTED PLACE
2 – Forehead
2 – Right Cheek and Right side of face
2 – Left Cheek and Right side of face
1 – Nose
4 – Chin
4 – Chest & upper back
GLOBAL ACNE GRADING SYSTEM
Grade Score Description
None 0 No lesion
Mild 1 01 – 18 Comedons
Moderate 2 19 – 30 Comedons
Severe 3 31 – 38 Comedons
Very severe 4 > 39 Comedons
GRADATION INDEX FOR OVERALL RESPONSE
The overall results were assessed based on data obtained before
and after the treatment. The percentage of improvement is calculated and
graded in following ways –
� No improvement – Less than 25% of the obtained result.
� Mild relief – 25% to 50% of the obtained result.
� Moderate relief – 50% to 75% of the obtained result.
� Marked relief – More than 75% of the obtained result.
� Complete relief – 100% relief in the obtained result.
STATISTICAL ANALYSIS OF THE RESULTS
The obtained data was subjected for paired ‘t’ test and ‘p’ value less
than 0.05 is considered as statistically significant in this study.
����
OBSERVATIONS
The present clinical study was conducted to evaluate the
comparative efficacy of Vamana followed by Lepa and only Lepa in
Youvana Pidaka. The patients were randomly registered irrespective of
age, sex, socio-economical status and religion. All the patients were
received the trial drug as per the research protocol.
For the present clinical study 38 patients were registered. The
patients were divided into 2 groups.
Table No. 18. Distribution of patients registered in trial groups.
SL. Trial Groups Total Registered Discontinued Completed
01. Group A 18 03 15
02. Group B 20 05 15
Among the 38 patients, only 30 patients completed the duration of
research protocol. In group A, 03 patient discontinued the treatment and in
group B, 05 patients discontinued the treatment schedule due to several
reasons, like fear, anxiety to the therapy, irregular in follow up, etc.
The data was recorded in special research proforma designed. The
results were assessed on the basis of changes in subjective and objective
parameters recorded accordingly during the study. The collected data is
broadly classified under four groups. Viz. –
� Section A – Demographic Data
� Section B – Data related to Disease
� Section C – Statistical Analysis
� Section D – Overall Response
SECTION A – DEMOGRAPHIC DATA The demographic data collected during the study is as follows –
Table No. 19. Distribution of the patients according to age.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL SL.
Age in Yrs No. of Pt’s % No. of Pt’s % No. of Pt’s %
01. 14-17 00 00.00 01 06.66 01 03.33
02. 18-21 07 46.66 09 60.00 16 53.33
03. 22-25 06 40.00 05 33.33 11 36.66
04. 26-29 01 06.66 00 00.00 01 03.33
05. 30-33 01 06.66 00 00.00 01 03.33
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 16 patients (53.33%) were
in 18-21 years, 11 patients (36.66%) were in 22-25 years, 01 patient
(03.33%) each was in 14-17 years, 26-29 years, 30-33 years of age group.
Table No. 20. Distribution of the patients according to sex.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL SL.
Sex No. of Pt’s % No. of Pt’s % No. of Pt’s %
01. Male 03 20.00 05 33.33 08 26.66
02. Female 12 80.00 10 66.66 22 73.33
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 22 patients (73.33%) were
female and 08 patients (26.66%) were male. Table No. 21. Distribution of the patients according to religion.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL SL.
Religion No. of
Pt’s % No. of
Pt’s % No. of
Pt’s %
01. Hindu 09 60% 10 66.66 19 63.33
02. Muslim 02 13.33 02 13.33 04 13.33
03. Christian 01 6.66 02 13.33 03 10.00
04. Others 03 20 01 6.66 04 13.33
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 19 patients (63.33%) were
Hindu, 04 patients (13.33%) each were Muslim and other religion, 03
patients (10%) were christian.
Graph No. 01. Age-wise distribution of the patients.
Age-wise distribution of Pt.'s
0
76
1 11
9
5
0 00123456789
10
14-17 18-21 22-25 26-29 30-33
Age in Years
No.
of P
t.'s
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 02. Sex-wise distribution of the patients.
Sex-wise distribution of Pt.'s
3
12
5
10
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
14
Male FemaleSex
No.
of P
t.'s
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 03. Religion-wise distribution of patients.
Religion-wise distribution of Pt.'s
9
21
3
10
2 21
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
Hindu Muslim Christian Others
Religion
No
. of
Pt.
's
Gr. A Gr. B
Table No. 22. Distribution of the patients according to education. Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL
SL.
Education No. of Pt’s
% No. of Pt’s
% No. of Pt’s
%
01. Illiterate 01 06.66 01 06.66 02 06.66 02. PUC & Below 06 40.00 09 60.00 15 50.00 03. Graduation 06 40.00 03 20.00 09 30.00 04. Postgraduate 02 13.33 02 13.33 04 13.33
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 15 patients (50.00%) were PUC and below, 09 patients (30.00%) were graduates, 04 patients (13.33%) were post-graduates and 02 patients (06.66%) were illiterate. Table No. 23. Distribution of the patients according to occupation.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL SL.
Occupation No. of
Pt’s % No. of
Pt’s % No. of
Pt’s %
01. Students 10 66.66 11 73.33 21 70.00 02. House wife 03 20.00 02 13.33 05 16.66 03. Agriculture
/ Labour 01 06.66 01 06.66 02 06.66
04. Business 00 00.00 00 00.00 00 00.00 05. Office work 01 06.66 01 06.66 02 06.66
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 21 patients (70.00%) were students, 05 patients (16.66%) each were house wife, 02 patients (06.66%) each were in agriculture, labour occupation. Table No. 24. Distribution of the patients according to S-E Status.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL SL.
S-E Status No. of
Pt’s % No. of
Pt’s % No. of
Pt’s %
01. Lower Class 03 20.00 02 13.33 05 16.66 02. Middle Class 07 46.66 09 60.00 16 53.33 03. Upper Class 05 33.33 04 26.66 09 30.00
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 16 patients (53.33%) were
of middle class, 09 patients (30.00%) were of upper class and 05 patients
(16.66%) were of lower class socio-economic status.
Graph No. 04. Educational status-wise distribution of the patients.
Education-wise distribution of Pt.'s
1
6 6
21
9
3
1
0123456789
10
Illiterate PUC & Below Graduation Postgraduate
Education
No.
of P
t.'s
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 05. Occupation-wise distribution of the patients.
Occupation-wise distribution of Pt.'s
10
3
10
1
11
21
01
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
Students House wife Agriculture /Labour
Business Office work
Occupation
No
. of P
t.'s
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 06. Socio-Economic status-wise distribution of the patients
S-E Status-wise distribution of Pt.'s
2
7
5
2
9
4
0123456789
10
Lower Class Middle Class Upper Class
S-E Status
No. o
f Pt.'s
Gr. A Gr. B
Table No. 25. Distribution of the patients according to habitat.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL
SL.
Habitat No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
%
01. Slum 02 13.33 02 13.33 04 13.33
02. Rural 03 20.00 03 20.00 06 20.00
03. Suburban 04 26.66 08 53.33 12 40.00
04. Urban 06 40.00 02 13.33 08 26.66
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 12 patients (40.00%) were
residing in sub-urban area, 08 patients (26.66%) were residing in urban
area, 06 patients (20.00%) were residing in rural and 04 patients (13.33%)
were residing in slum area.
Table No. 26. Distribution of the patients according to marital status.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL SL.
Marital Status
No. of Pt’s % No. of Pt’s
% No. of Pt’s
%
01. Married 04 26.66 03 20.00 07 23.33
02. Unmarried 11 73.33 12 80.00 23 76.66
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 23 patients (76.66%) were
unmarried and 07 patients (23.33%) were married.
Table No. 27. Distribution of the patients according to dietary habits.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL
SL.
Dietary
Habits No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
%
01. Vegetarian 05 33.33 07 46.66 12 40
02. Mixed 10 66.66 08 53.33 18 60
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 18 patients (60.00%) were
mixed food habits and 12 patients (40.00%) were vegetarian.
Graph No. 07. Habitat-wise distribution of the patients.
Habitat-wise distribution of Pt.'s
2
34
6
2
3
8
2
0
12
34
5678
9
Slum Rural Suburban Urban
Habitat
No
. of
Pt.
's
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 08. Marital status-wise distribution of the patients.
Marital Status-wise distribution of Pt.'s
4
11
3
12
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
14
Married Unmarried Marital Status
No. o
f Pt.'s
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 09. Dietary habits-wise distribution of the patients.
Diatory Habit-wise distribution of Pt.'s
5
10
78
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
Vegetarian MixedDiatory Habits
No.
of P
t.'s
Gr. A Gr. B
Table No. 28. Distribution of the patients according to Prakriti.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL
SL
Prakriti No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
%
01. Vata-Pitta 05 33.33 06 40.00 11 36.66
02. Kapha-Pitta 03 20.00 04 26.66 07 23.33
03. Vata-Kapha 07 46.66 05 33.33 12 40.00
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 12 patients (40.00%) were
of Vata-Kapha Prakriti, 11 patients (36.66%) were of Vata-Pitta Prakriti and
07 patients (23.33%) were of Kapha-Pitta Prakriti.
Table No. 29. Distribution of the patients according to Satwa.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL
SL.
Satwa No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
%
01. Pravara 07 46.66 04 26.66 11 36.66
02. Madhyama 06 40.00 05 33.33 11 36.66
03. Avara 02 13.33 06 40.00 08 26.66
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 11 patients (36.66%) each
were having Pravara Satwa and Madhyama Satwa and 08 patients
(26.66%) were having Avara Satwa.
Table No. 30. Distribution of the patients according to Desha.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL
SL.
Desha No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
%
01. Anupa 08 53.33 07 46.66 15 50.00
02. Janghal 04 26.66 05 33.33 09 30.00
03. Sadharana 03 20.00 03 20.00 06 20.00
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 15 patients (50.00%) were
from Anupa Desha and 09 patients (30.00%) were from Jangala Desha
and 06 patients (20.00%) were Sadharana Desha.
Graph No. 10. Prakriti-wise distribution of the patients.
Prakriti-wise distribution of Pt.'s
5
3
7
6
4
5
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
Vata-Pitta Kapha-Pitta Vata-KaphaPrakriti
No
. of
Pt.
's
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 11. Satwa-wise distribution of the patients.
Satwa-wise distribution of Pt.'s
7
6
2
4
5
6
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
Pravara Madhyama Avara
Satwa
No.
of P
t.'s
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 12. Desha-wise distribution of the patients.
Desha-wise distribution of Pt.'s
8
43
7
5
3
0123456789
Anupa Jangal Sadharana
Desha
No
. of
Pt.
's
Gr. A Gr. B
Table No. 31. Distribution of the patients according to Vyayama Shakti.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL
SL.
Vyayama
Shakti No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
%
01. Pravara 07 46.66 04 26.66 11 36.66
02. Madhyama 06 40.00 05 33.33 11 36.66
03. Avara 02 13.33 06 40.00 08 26.66
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 11 patients (36.66%) each
were having Pravara and Madhyama Vyayama Shakti, and 08 patients
(26.66%) were having Avara Vyayama Shakti.
Table No. 32. Distribution of the patients according to Satmya.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL
SL.
Satmya No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
%
01. Pravara 00 00.00 00 00.00 00 00.00
02. Madhyama 15 100.00 15 100.00 30 100.00
03. Avara 00 00.00 00 00.00 00 00.00
Among 30 patients were having Madhyama Saatmya.
Table No. 33. Distribution of the patients according to Diwaswapna.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL
Sl. Diva
Swapna No. of Pt’s % No. of Pt’s % No. of Pt’s %
01. No 13 86.66 08 53.33 21 70.00
02. <1 hr 01 06.66 02 13.33 03 10.00
03. 1-2 hrs 01 06.66 05 33.33 06 20.00
04. >2 hrs 00 00.00 00 00.00 00 00.00
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 21 patients (70.00%) were not
sleeping at day time, 06 patients (20.00%) were sleeping 1-2 hours and 03
patients (10.00%) patients were habituated for day sleep less than 1 hour in
day time.
Table No. 34. Distribution of the patients according to Agni. Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL
SL.
Agni No. of Pt’s
% No. of Pt’s
% No. of Pt’s
%
01. Sama 13 86.66 09 60.00 22 73.33 02. Vishama 00 00.00 00 00.00 00 00.00 03. Manda 02 13.33 06 40.00 08 26.66 04. Teekshna
Agni 00 00.00 00 00.00 00 00.00
Among 30 patients, 22 patients (73.33%) were having Samagni and 08 patients (26.66%) were having Mandagni. Graph No. 13. Vyayama Shakti-wise distribution of the patients.
Vyayama Shakti-wise distribution of Pt.'s
76
2
45
6
012345678
Pravara Madhyama Avara
Vyayama Shakti
No.
of P
t.'s
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 14. Satmya-wise distribution of the patients.
Satmya-wise distribution of Pt.'s
0
15
00
15
00
2
4
6
8
10
12
14
16
Pravara Madhyama Avara
Satmya
No.
of P
t.'s
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 15. Diwaswapna-wise distribution of the patients.
Diwaswapna-wise distribution of Pt.'s13
1 10
8
2
4
00
2
4
6
8
10
12
14
No <1 hr 1-2 hrs >2 hrs
Diwaswapna
No.
of P
t.'s
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 16. Status of Agni-wise distribution of the patients.
Status of Agni-wise distribution of Pt.'s13
0
2
0
9
0
6
00
2
4
6
8
10
12
14
Sama Vishama Manda Teekshna Agni
Status of Agni
No.
of P
t.'s
Gr. A Gr. B
SECTION B – DATA RELATED TO DISEASE Table No. 35. Distribution of the patients according to Nidana in Ahara specifications.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL SL.
Ahara
specifications No. of Pt’s
% No. of Pt’s
% No. of Pt’s
%
01. Excess use of Masha
00 00.00 00 00.00 00 00.00
02. Excess use of Dadhi
02 13.33 02 13.33 04 13.33
03. Excess use of Dugdha Vikara 02 13.33 01 06.66 03 10.00
04. Excess use of Ice creams 00 00.00 00 00.00 00 00.00
05. Excess use of oily food 04 26.66 03 20.00 07 23.33
06.
Excess use of Sore items / Pickles
00 00.00 00 00.00 00 00.00
07.
Excess use of Bakery items / Spicy items
02 13.33 03 13.33 05 16.66
08.
Excess use of Sweets / Ikshu Vikara / Chocalate
02 13.33 03 33.33 05 16.66
09. Excess use of Matsya 00 00.00 00 00.00 00 00.00
10. Excess use of Chicken / Meat 03 20.00 03 26.66 06 40.00
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 07 patients (23.33%) were
habituates to excess use of oily food and 06 patients (26.66%) were
habituates to Chicken / Meat and, 05 patients (16.66%) each were
habituates to excess use of sweets / Ikshu Vikara / Chocolates, Excess
use of bakery items / Spicy items. 04 patients (16.66%) were habituated to
excess use of Dadhi and 03 patients (10%) were habituated to excess use
of Milk products.
Table No. 36. Distribution of the patients according to Nidana in Vihara
specification.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL
SL.
VIHARA No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
%
01. Exposure to
Dhooma 03 20.00 04 26.66 07 23.33
03. Exposure to
Atapa 00 00.00 03 20.00 03 10.00
04. Exposure to
dust 02 13.33 00 00.00 02 06.66
06. Diwaswapna 04 26.66 02 13.33 06 20.00
07. Nishajagarana 03 20.00 02 13.33 05 16.66
08. Pravasa 02 13.33 02 13.33 04 13.33
09. Ativyayama 03 20.00 02 13.33 05 16.66
10. Avyayama 00 00.00 00 00.00 00 00.00
Among 30 patients, 07 (23.33%) were exposed to Dhooma, 06
patients (20.00%) were doing Deewaswpna, 05 patients (16.66%) each
were doing Nishajagarana & Ativyayam, 04 patients (13.33%) were
exposed to Pravasa, 03 patients (10.00%) were exposed to Aatapa, 02
patients (06.66%) were exposed to dust.
Table No. 37. Distribution of the patients according to Site of
Pidaka.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL
SL.
Site of
Pidaka No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
%
01. Face 15 100 15 100 30 100
02. Neck 03 20.00 02 13.33 05 16.66
03. Chest 03 20.00 00 00.00 03 10.00
04. Back 05 33.33 03 20.00 11 36.66
05. Shoulder 03 20.00 02 13.33 05 16.66
Among 30 patients, all patients were having Pidaka over face, 11
patients (36.66%) were having Pidaka on the back, 05 patients (16.66%)
were having Pidaka on the shoulder and neck and 03 patients (10.00%)
were having Pidaka on the chest.
Table No. 38. Distribution of the patients according to Chronicity.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL
SL.
Chronicity No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
%
01. 0 – 1 yrs 05 33.33 06 40.00 11 36.66
02. 2 – 3 yrs 08 53.33 05 33.33 13 43.33
03. 4 – 5 yrs 01 06.66 02 13.33 03 10.00
04. 6 – 7 yrs 01 06.66 02 13.33 03 10.00
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 13 patients (43.33%) were
having 2-3 yrs chronicity, 11 patients (36.66%) were from 0-1 yrs of
chronicity and 03 patients (10.00%) each were having chronicity of 4-5 yrs
and 6-7 yrs.
Graph No. 17. Aharaja Nidana-wise distribution of the patients.
Aharaja Nidana-wise distribution of Pt.'s
0
2 2
0
4
0
2 2
0
3
0
2
1
0
3
0
3 3
0
3
00.5
11.5
22.5
33.5
44.5
Masha Dadhi Dugdha Vikar a Ice cr eams Oi ly f ood Sor e i tems / Pickles Baker y i tems /Spicy i tems
Sweets / IkshuVikar a / Chocalate
Matsya Chicken / Meat
Aharaja Nidana
No
. of P
t.'s
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 18. Viharaja Nidana-wise distribution of the patients.
Viharaja Nidana-wise distribution of Pt.'s
3
0
2
4
3
2
3
0
4
3
0
2 2 2 2
00
0.51
1.52
2.53
3.54
4.5
Exposur e to Dhooma Exposur e to Atapa Exposur e to dust Diwaswapna Nishajagar ana Pr avasa Ativyayama Avyayama
Viharaja Nidana
No.
of P
t.'s
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 19. Site of Pidaka-wise distribution of the patients.
Site of Pidaka-wise distribution of Pt.'s15
3 3
5
3
15
2
0
32
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
14
16
Face Neck Chest Back ShoulderSite of Pidaka
No.
of P
t.'s
Gr. A Gr. B
Table No. 39. Distribution of the patients according to Varna of patient.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL
SL.
VARNA No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
%
01. Goura 03 20.00 02 13.33 05 16.66
02. Shyava 08 53.33 10 66.66 18 60.00
03. Krishna 04 26.66 03 20.00 07 23.33
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 18 patients (60.00%)
patients were having Shyava Varna, 07 patients (23.33%) were having
Krishna Varna and 05 patients (16.66%) were having Goura Varna.
Table No. 40. Distribution of the patients according to Shotha of Pidaka.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL
SL.
SHOTHA No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
%
01. Bahala 07 46.66 07 46.66 14 46.66
02. Alpa 08 53.66 08 53.66 16 53.33
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 16 patients (53.33%) were
having Alpa Shotha and 14 patients (47%) were having Bahala Shotha.
Table No. 41. Distribution of the patients according to onset of Pidaka.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL
SL.
ONSET No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
%
01. Sudden 00 00.00 02 13.33 02 06.66
02. Gradual 15 100 13 87.00 28 93.33
03. Insidious 00 00.00 00 00.00 00 00.00
Among 30 patients, 28 patients (93.33%) were having gradual onset
and 02 patients (06.66%) were of sudden onset.
Graph No. 20. Chronicity-wise distribution of the patients.
Chronicity of Pidaka-w ise distribution of Pt.'s
5
8
1 1
65
2 2
0
2
4
6
8
10
0 – 1 yrs 2 – 3 yrs 4 – 5 yrs 6 – 7 yrs
Chronicity in years
No
. of
Pt.
's
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 21. Varna of the patient-wise distribution of the patients.
Varna of the Pt-wise distribution
3
8
4
2
10
3
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
Goura Shyava KrishnaVarna Specification
No.
of P
t.'s
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 22. Shotha of the Pidaka-wise distribution of the patients.
Shotha of Pidaka-wise distribution of Pt.'s
78
78
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
Bahala AlpaShotha of the Pidaka
No
. of
Pid
aka
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 23. Onset of Pidaka-wise distribution of the patients.
Onset of Pidaka-wise distribution of Pt.'s
0
15
02
13
002468
10121416
Sudden Gradual InsidiousOnset of Pidaka
No.
of P
idak
a
Gr. A Gr. B
Table No. 42. Distribution of the patients according to aggravation
of Pidaka in various seasons.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL
SL.
Aggravation No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
%
01. Summer 05 33.33 04 26.66 09 30.00
02. Winter 01 06.66 00 00.00 01 03.33
03. Sunlight 03 20.00 01 06.66 04 13.33
04. Menstruation 06 40.00 06 40.00 12 40.00
05. No relation 06 40.00 07 46.66 13 43.33
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 13 patients (43.33%)
shows no relation of Pidaka with season. 12 patients (40.00%) were
complaining aggravation of Pidaka at menstruation. 09 patients (30.00%)
were complaining of aggravation of Pidaka during summer. 04 patients
(13.33%) were complaining of aggravation of Pidaka during sunlight and
01 patient (03.33%) was complaining of aggravation of Pidaka during
winter season.
Table No. 43. Distribution of the patients according to family
history of Acne.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL
SL.
Family
history
No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
%
01. Sister 04 26.66 03 20.00 07 29.16
02. Brother 05 33.33 04 26.66 09 37.50
03. Mother 02 13.33 02 13.33 04 16.66
04. Father 02 13.33 02 13.33 04 16.66
Among 30 patients 24 patients represented with the family history of
acne. Among those maximum numbers of 09 patients (37.50%) patients
were having family history of Acnes to their brothers, 07 patients (29.16%)
were reported with the history of Acne to their sisters and 04 patients
(16.66%) each were having history Acne to their mothers and fathers.
Table No. 44. Distribution of the patients of Acne eruption in
relation with Rajopravrutti reported by 24 female patients.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL
SL.
Relation with
Menses No. of Pt’s
% No. of Pt’s
% No. of Pt’s
%
01. Aggravates 07 46.66 06 40.00 13 54.16
02. No relation 05 33.33 06 40.00 11 45.83
Among 24 females patients, maximum numbers of 13 patients
(54.16%) were complains of aggravation of Pidaka during menstrual period
and 11 patients (45.83%) says no relation of Pidaka with menstruation.
Graph No. 24. Distribution of patients according to season-wise
aggravation of Pidaka.
Distribution of Pt.'s according to Season-wise aggravation of Pidaka
5
1
3
6 6
4
01
67
0
2
4
6
8
Summer Winter Sunlight Menstruation No relation
Seasonal Variations
No
. of
Pt.
's
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 25. Distribution of patients according to family history of Pidaka.
Family History-wise distirbution of Pt.'s
4
5
2 2
3
4
2 2
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
Sister Brother Mother Father
Family History
No.
of P
t.'s
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 26. Distribution of patients according to relation with menses.
Distribution of Pt.'s according to relation with Menses
7
56 6
012345678
Aggravates No relationRelation with Menses
No
. of
Pt.
's
Gr. A Gr. B
Table No. 45. Distribution of the patients of according to the type of Vedana experienced by the patient.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL SL.
VEDANA No. of
Pt’s % No. of
Pt’s % No. of
Pt’s %
01. Kandu 01 06.66 01 06.66 02 06.66 02. Daha 06 40.00 04 26.66 10 33.33 03. Shoola 08 53.33 10 66.66 18 60.00
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 18 patients (60%) was complaint of Shoola, 10 patients (33.33%) were having Kandu and 02 patients (06.66%) were having Daha. Table No. 46. Distribution of the patients according to number of Pidaka.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL SL.
No of PIDAKA No. of
Pt’s % No. of
Pt’s % No. of
Pt’s %
01. 1 to 5 00 00.00 00 00.00 00 00.00 02. 6 to 10 03 20.00 01 06.66 04 13.33 03. 11 to 15 09 60.00 09 60.00 18 60.00 04. >15 03 20.00 05 33.33 08 26.66
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 18 patients (60.00%) was having 11-15 Pidaka on each Right & Left side of face, 08 patients (26.66%) were having > 15 Pidaka and 04 patients (13.33%) were having 6-10 Pidaka on each Right & Left side of face. Table No. 47. Distribution of the patients according to density of Pidaka.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL SL.
Density of Pidaka
No. of Pt’s
% No. of Pt’s
% No. of Pt’s
%
01. <1 cm2 00 00.00 00 00.00 00 00.00 02. 1-5 cm2 05 33.33 07 46.66 12 40.00 03. 5-10 cm2 09 60.00 06 40.00 15 50.00 04. >10 cm2 01 06.66 02 13.33 03 10.00
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 15 patients (50.00%) were
having Pidaka in 5-10/cm2 area, 12 patients (40%) were having Pidaka 1-
5/cm2 area and 03 patients (10%) were having Pidaka in >10/cm2 area.
Graph No. 27. Distribution of patients according to type of Vedana.
Type of Vedana-wise distribution of Pt.'s
1
6
8
1
4
10
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
Kandu Daha ShoolaType of Vedana
No. o
f Pt.'s
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 28. Distribution of patients according to number of Pidaka.
Number of Pidaka-wise distribution of Pt.'s
0
3
9
3
01
9
5
0
2
4
6
8
10
1 to 5 6 to 10 11 to 15 More than 15
Number of Pidaka
No.
of P
t.'s
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 29. Distribution of patients according to density of Pidaka.
Density of Pidaka-w ise distribution of Pt.'s
0
5
9
10
76
2
0
2
4
6
8
10
<1 cm2 1-5 cm2 5-10 cm2 >10 cm2
Density of Pidaka
No.
of P
t.'s
Gr. A Gr. B
Table No. 48. Distribution of the patients according to nature of
Pidaka.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL SL.
Nature of Pidaka
No. of Pt’s
% No. of Pt’s
% No. of Pt’s
%
01. White
comedone 02 13.33 02 13.33 04 13.33
02. Black
comedone 05 33.33 04 26.66 09 30.00
03. Papule 00 00.00 01 06.66 01 03.33
04. Pustule 04 26.66 04 26.66 08 26.66
05. Nodule 03 20.00 03 20.00 06 20.00
06 Cyst 01 06.66 01 06.66 02 06.66
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 09 patients (30.00%) were
having black comedone, 08 patients (26.66%) were having pustules, 06
patients (20.00%) were having nodule, 04 patients (13.33%) were having
white comedone and 02 patients (06.66%) were of cysts and 01 patient
(03.33%) was having papules.
Table No. 49. Distribution of the patients according to area
affected.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL SL.
Area affected No. of
Pt’s % No. of
Pt’s % No. of
Pt’s %
01. Localized 08 53.33 09 60.00 17 56.66
02. Generalized 04 26.66 04 26.66 08 26.66
03. Symmetrical 00 00.00 00 00.00 00 00.00
04. Asymmetrical 03 20.00 02 13.33 05 16.66
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 17 patients (56.66%) were
having localized Pidaka, and 08 patients (33.3%) were having generalized
Pidaka and 05 (16.66%) were having asymmetrical Pidaka.
Table No. 50. Distribution of the patients according to size of
Pidaka.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL
SL.
Size of
Pidaka No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
%
01. 1-5mm 04 26.66 01 6.66 05 16.66
02. 6-10mm 06 40.00 08 53.33 14 46.66
03. 11-15mm 05 33.33 06 40.00 11 36.66
04. >15 mm 00 00.00 00 00.00 00 00.00
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 14 patients (46.66%) were
having 6-10 mm Pidaka, and 11 patients (37%) were having 11-15 mm
Pidaka and 05 patients (16.66%) were having 1-5 mm Pidaka.
Table No. 51. Distribution of the patients according to number of
scar.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL
SL.
Number of
scar
No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
%
01. 1-5scar 07 46.66 05 33.33 12 40.00
02. 6-10scar 05 33.33 06 40.00 11 37.00
03. 11-15scar 03 20.00 03 20.00 06 20.00
04. >16 scar 01 06.66 00 00.00 01 03.33
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 12 patients (40%) were
having 6-10 scars on each Rt & Lt side of face, and 10 (33.3%) were
having 01-05 scars and 06 (20%) were having 11-15 scars on each Right
& Left side of face.
Table No. 52. Distribution of the patients according to pain.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL
SL.
PAIN No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
%
01. Grade I 02 13.33 02 13.33 04 13.33
02. Grade II 05 33.33 04 26.66 09 30.00
03. Grade III 06 40.00 05 33.33 11 37.00
04. Grade IV 02 13.33 03 20.00 04 13.33
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 11 patients (37%) were
having Grade III pain during Pidaka appearance, 09 patients (30%) were
having Grade II pain and 04 patients (13.33%) each were having Grade I &
IV grade pain.
Table No. 53. Distribution of the patients according to burning sensation.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL
SL.
Burning
sensation No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
% No. of
Pt’s
%
01. Grade I 05 33.33 04 26.66 09 30.00
02. Grade II 05 33.33 05 33.33 10 33.33
03. Grade III 03 20.00 05 33.33 08 26.66
04. Grade IV 02 13.33 00 00.00 02 06.66
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 10 patients (33.33%) were
having Grade II burning sensation during eruptions of Pidaka, 09 patients
(30.00%) were having Grade I burning sensation, 08 patients (26.66%)
were having Grade III burning sensation & 02 patients (6.66%) were
having Grade IV burning sensation.
Graph No. 30. Distribution of patients according to nature of Pidaka.
Nature of Pidaka-w ise distribution of Pt.'s
2
5
0
4
3
1
2
4
1
4
3
1
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
White comedone Black comedone Papule Pustule Nodule CystNature of Pidaka
No.
of P
t.'s
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 31. Distribution of patients according to area of Pidaka involved.
Area of Pidaka involved in distribution of Pt.'s
4
8
0
34
9
0
2
0
2
4
6
8
10
Localized Generalized Symmetrical Asymmetrical
Pidaka involved
No
. of
Pt.
's
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 32. Distribution of patients according to size of Pidaka.
Size of Pidaka-wise distribution of Pt.'s
4
65
01
8
6
00
2
4
6
8
10
1-5mm 6-10mm 11-15mm >15 mm
Size of Pidaka
No.
of P
t.'s
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 33. Distribution of patients according to number of scars.
Number of Scars-w ise distribution of Pt.'s7
5
3
1
56
3
00
2
4
6
8
1-5scar 6-10scar 11-15scar >16 scar
No. of Scars
No.
of P
t.'s
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 34. Distribution of patients according to pain.
Pain-wise distribution of Pt.'s
2
56
22
4
5
3
0
12
3
4
56
7
I Grade II Grade III Grade IV GradePain
No.
of P
t.'s
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 35. Distribution of patients according to burning sensation.
Burning Sensation-w ise distribution of Pt.'s
5 5
32
45 5
00123456
I Grade II Grade III Grade IV Grade
Burning Sensation
No
. of
Pt.
's
Gr.A Gr. B
Table No. 54. Distribution of the patients according to use of cosmetics.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL SL.
Use of cosmetics
No. of Pt’s
% No. of Pt’s
% No. of Pt’s
%
01. Soaps 05 33.33 05 33.33 10 33.33
02. Oil based
Cream 06 40.00 05 33.33 11 36.66
03. Water
based
Cream
02 13.33 03 20.00 05 16.66
04. Bleach 02 13.33 02 13.33 04 13.33
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 11 patients (36.66%) were
using oil based cosmetics, 10 patients (33.3%) were using frequent
change of soaps, 05 patients (16.66%) were water based face creams, 04
patients (13.33%) were habituated to frequent use of bleach.
Table No. 55. Distribution of the patients according to Dosha Pradhanata.
Gr. A Gr. B TOTAL SL.
DOSHA No. of Pt’s % No. of
Pt’s % No. of
Pt’s %
01. Vata- Pittaja
06 40.00 08 53.33 14 46.66
02. Kapha-Pittaja
03 20.00 02 13.33 05 16.66
03 Vata- Kaphaja
06 40.00 05 33.33 11 37.00
Among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 14 patients (46.66%) were
having Vata-Pittaja Youvana Pidaka, 11 patients (37%) were having Vata-
Kapha Youvana Pidaka and 05 patients (23.33%) were having Kapha-
Pittaja Pradhana Youvana Pidaka.
Graph No. 36. Distribution of patients according to use of cosmetics.
Use of cosmetics-wise distribution of Pt.'s
5
6
2 2
5 5
3
2
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
Soaps Oil based Cream Water based Cream Bleach
Use of cosmetics
No.
of P
t.'s
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 37. Distribution of patients according to Dosha Pradhanata in
Pidaka.
Dosha Pradhanata-wise distribution of Pt.'s
6
3
6
8
2
5
0123456789
Vata-Pittaja Kapha-Pittaja Vata- kaphaja
Dosha Pradhanata
No
. of
Pt.
's
Gr. A Gr. B
����
����
����
����
SECTION C – STATISTICAL ANALYSIS
The effect of the therapy on each parameter of assessment is as
follows –
EFFECT ON PAIN
Table No. 56. The “t” test result showing the difference between the
means of samples before and after the treatment in reduction of severity of
pain in both the groups.
Mean Score Pain BT AT
Reduction in mean score
% of reduction in mean score
SD of mean
SE of mean
t value p value
GROUP – A After 30 days
2.53 0.20 2.33 92.10 0.899 0.232 10.041 <0.001
After 45 days
2.53 0.33 2.22 86.84 0.676 0.174 12.598 <0.001
After 70 days
2.53 0.46 2.06 81.57 0.593 0.153 13.480 <0.001
After 105 days
2.53 0.73 1.80 71.05 0.676 0.174 10.308 <0.001
GROUP – B After 30 days
2.53 0.53 2.0 78.94 0.654 0.169 11.829 <0.001
After 45 days
2.53 0.60 1.93 76.31 0.703 0.181 10.637 <0.001
After 70 days
2.53 1.06 1.46 57.89 0.990 0.255 5.733 <0.001
After 105 days
2.53 1.26 1.26 50.00 0.798 0.206 6.139 <0.001
In group A, the reduction in mean severity of the Pain is,
� Before and after treatment shows changes from 2.53 to 0.20
showing a reduction of 2.33 (92.10%) which is statistically significant
at the level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 15 days follow up is from 2.53 to 0.33 showing a
reduction of 2.22 (86.84%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 1st month follow up is from 2.53 to 0.46 showing a
reduction of 2.06 (81.57%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 2nd month follow up is from 2.53 to 0.73 showing a
reduction of 1.80 (71.05%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
In group B, the reduction in mean severity of the Pain is,
� Before and after treatment shows changes from 2.53 to 0.53
showing a reduction of 2.0 (78.94%) which is statistically significant
at the level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 15 days follow up is from 2.53 to 0.60 showing a
reduction of 1.93 (76.31%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 1st month follow up is from 2.53 to 0.06 showing a
reduction of 1.46 (57.89%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 2nd month follow up is from 2.53 to 1.26 showing a
reduction of 1.26 (50%) which is statistically significant at the level of
p<0.001.
EFFECT ON BURNING SENSATION
Table No. 57. The “t” test result showing the difference between the
means of samples before and after the treatment in reduction of severity of
burning sensation in both the groups.
Mean Score Pain BT AT
Reduction in mean score
% of reduction in mean score
SD of mean
SE of mean
t value p value
GROUP – A After 30 days
2.13 0.13 2.0 93.75 0.845 0.218 9.162 <0.001
After 45 days
2.13 0.20 1.93 90.62 0.798 0.206 9.371 <0.001
After 70 days
2.13 0.33 1.80 84.37 0.774 0.200 8.990 <0.001
After 105 days
2.13 0.46 1.66 78.12 0.617 0.159 10.455 <0.001
GROUP – B After 30 days
1.93 0.33 1.60 82.75 0.632 0.163 9.795 <0.001
After 45 days
1.93 0.73 1.20 62.06 0.676 0.174 6.872 <0.001
After 70 days
1.93 1.13 0.80 41.37 0.676 0.174 4.581 <0.001
After 105 days
1.93 1.66 0.26 13.79 0.457 0.118 2.255 <0.05
In group A, the reduction in mean severity of the burning
sensation is,
� Before and after treatment shows changes from 2.13 to 0.13showing
a reduction of 2.00 (93.75%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 15 days follow up is from 2.13 to 0.20 showing a
reduction of 1.93 (90.62%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 1st month follow up is from 2.13 to 0.33 showing a
reduction of 1.80 (84.37%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 2nd month follow up is from 2.13 to 0.46 showing a
reduction of 1.66 (78.12%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
In group B, the reduction in mean severity of the burning
sensation is,
� Before and after treatment shows changes from 1.93 to 0.33
showing a reduction of 1.60 (82.75%) which is statistically significant
at the level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 15 days follow up is from 1.93 to 0.73 showing a
reduction of 1.20 (62.06%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 1st month follow up is from 1.93 to 1.13 showing a
reduction of 0.80 (41.37%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 2nd month follow up is from 1.93 to 1.66 showing a
reduction of 0.26 (13.79%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
EFFECT ON NUMBER OF PIDAKA
Table No. 58. The “t” test result showing the difference between the
means of samples before and after the treatment in reduction of severity of
number of Pidaka in both the groups.
Mean Score Pain BT AT
Reduction in mean score
% of reduction in mean score
SD of mean
SE of mean
t value
p value
GROUP – A After 30 days
3.00 0.33 2.66 88.88 0.487 0.126 21.16 <0.001
After 45 days
3.00 0.40 2.60 86.66 0.828 0.213 12.15 <0.001
After 70 days
3.00 0.46 2.53 84.44 0.516 0.133 18.99 <0.001
After 105 days
3.00 0.73 2.26 75.55 0.457 0.118 19.17 <0.001
GROUP – B After 30 days
3.26 1.00 2.26 69.38 0.457 0.118 19.173 <0.001
After 45 days
3.26 0.93 2.33 71.42 0.487 0.126 18.515 <0.001
After 70 days
3.26 1.20 2.06 63.26 0.457 0.118 17.481 <0.001
After 105 days
3.26 1.46 1.80 55.10 0.414 0.106 16.833 <0.001
In group A, the reduction in mean severity of the number of
Pidaka is,
� Before and after treatment shows changes from 3.00 to 0.33
showing a reduction of 2.66 (88.88%) which is statistically significant
at the level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 15 days follow up is from 3.00 to 0.40 showing a
reduction of 2.60 (86.660%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 1st month follow up is from 3.00 to 0.46 showing a
reduction of 2.53 (84.44%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 2nd month follow up is from 3.00 to 0.73 showing a
reduction of 2.26 (75.55%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
In group B, the reduction in mean severity of the number of
Pidaka is,
� Before and after treatment shows changes from 3.26 to 1.00
showing a reduction of 2.26 (69.38%) which is statistically significant
at the level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 15 days follow up is from 3.26 to 0.93 showing a
reduction of 2.33 (71.42%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 1st month follow up is from 3.26 to 1.20 showing a
reduction of 2.06 (63.26%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 2nd month follow up is from 3.26 to 1.46 showing a
reduction of 1.80 (55.10%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
Graph No. 38. % of reduction in mean score of pain of Pidaka.
% of Reduction in Mean Score of Pain
92.186.84
81.57
71.0578.94 76.31
57.8950
0102030405060708090
100
AT FU1 FU2 FU3
Assigned Groups & Assessment
% o
f Im
pro
vem
ent
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 39. % of reduction in mean score of burning sensation.
% of Reduction in Mean Score of Burning Sensation93.75 90.62
84.3778.12
82.75
62.06
41.37
13.79
0102030405060708090
100
AT FU1 FU2 FU3Assigned Groups & Assessment
% o
f Im
pro
vem
ent
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 40. % of reduction in mean score of number of Pidaka.
% of Reduction in Mean Score of Number of Pidaka
88.88 86.66 84.44
75.5569.38 71.42
63.2655.1
0102030405060708090
100
AT FU1 FU2 FU3Assigned Groups & Assessment
% o
f Im
rpo
vem
ent
Gr. A Gr. B
EFFECT ON SIZE OF PIDAKA
Table No. 59. The “t” test result showing the difference between the
means of samples before and after the treatment in reduction of severity of
size of Pidaka in both the groups.
Mean Score Pain BT AT
Reduction in mean score
% of reduction in mean score
SD of mean
SE of mean
t value p value
GROUP – A After 30 days
2.06 0.13 1.93 93.54 0.883 0.228 8.470 <0.001
After 45 days
2.06 0.26 1.80 87.09 0.774 0.200 8.997 <0.001
After 70 days
2.06 0.40 1.66 80.64 0.487 0.126 13.225 <0.001
After 105 days
2.06 0.60 1.44 70.96 0.743 0.191 7.640 <0.001
GROUP – B After 30 days
2.33 0.53 1.80 77.14 0.414 0.106 16.833 <0.001
After 45 days
2.33 0.73 1.60 68.57 0.507 0.130 12.217 <0.001
After 70 days
2.33 0.93 1.40 60.00 0.507 0.130 10.689 <0.001
After 105 days
2.33 1.13 1.20 51.42 0.560 0.144 8.288 <0.001
In group A, the reduction in mean severity of the size of Pidaka
is,
� Before and after treatment shows changes from 2.06 to 0.13
showing a reduction of 1.93 (93.54%) which is statistically significant
at the level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 15 days follow up is from 2.06 to 0.26 showing a
reduction of 1.80 (87.09%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 1st month follow up is from 2.06 to 0.40 showing a
reduction of 1.66 (80.64%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 2nd month follow up is from 2.06 to 0.60 showing a
reduction of 1.44 (70.96%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
In group B, the reduction in mean severity of the size of Pidaka
is,
� Before and after treatment shows changes from 2.33 to 0.53
showing a reduction of 1.80 (77.14%) which is statistically significant
at the level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 15 days follow up is from 2.33 to 0.73 showing a
reduction of 1.60 (68.57%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 1st month follow up is from 2.33 to 0.93 showing a
reduction of 1.40 (60%) which is statistically significant at the level of
p<0.001.
� Changes after 2nd month follow up is from 2.33 to 1.13 showing a
reduction of 1.20 (51.42%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
EFFECT ON NUMBER OF SCAR
Table No. 60. The “t” test result showing the difference between the
means of samples before and after the treatment in reduction of severity of
number of scar in both the groups.
Mean Score Pain BT AT
Reduction in mean score
% of reduction in mean score
SD of mean
SE of mean
t value
p value
GROUP – A After 30 days
1.73 1.06 0.66 38.46 0.487 0.126 5.290 <0.001
After 45 days
1.73 1.06 0.66 38.46 0.487 0.126 5.290 <0.001
After 75 days
1.73 1.06 0.66 38.46 0.487 0.126 5.290 <0.001
After 105 days
1.73 1.13 0.60 34.61 0.507 0.130 4.581 <0.001
GROUP – B After 30 days
1.86 1.40 0.46 25.00 0.516 0.133 3.499 <0.01
After 45 days
1.86 1.40 0.46 25.00 0.516 0.133 3.499 <0.01
After 70 days
1.86 1.40 0.46 25.00 0.516 0.133 3.499 <0.01
After 105 days
1.86 1.53 0.33 17.85 0.487 0.126 2.645 <0.02
In group A, the reduction in mean severity of the number of
scar is,
� Before and after treatment shows changes from 1.73 to 1.06
showing a reduction of 0.66 (38.46%) which is statistically significant
at the level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 15 days follow up is from 1.73 to 1.06 showing a
reduction of 0.66 (38.46%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 1st month follow up is from 1.73 to 1.06 showing a
reduction of 0.66 (38.46%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 2nd month follow up is from 1.73 to 1.13 showing a
reduction of 0.60 (34.61%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
In group B, the reduction in mean severity of the number of
scar is,
� Before and after treatment shows changes from 1.86 to 1.40
showing a reduction of 0.46 (25%) which is statistically significant at
the level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 15 days follow up is from 1.86 to 1.40 showing a
reduction of 0.46 (25%) which is statistically significant at the level of
p<0.001.
� Changes after 1st month follow up is from 1.86 to 1.40 showing a
reduction of 0.46 (25%) which is statistically significant at the level of
p<0.001.
� Changes after 2nd month follow up is from 1.86 to 1.53 showing a
reduction of 0.33 (17.85%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
EFFECT ON OILINESS OF THE FACE
Table No. 61. The “t” test result showing the difference between the
means of samples before and after the treatment in reduction of severity of
oiliness of the face in both the groups.
Mean Score Pain BT AT
Reduction in mean score
% of reduction in mean score
SD of mean
SE of mean
t value
p value
GROUP – A After 30 days
1.53 0.40 1.13 73.91 0.743 0.191 5.904 <0.001
After 45 days
1.53 0.53 1.00 65.21 0.845 0.218 4.581 <0.001
After 70 days
1.53 0.80 0.73 47.82 0.703 0.181 4.034 <0.01
After 105 days
1.53 1.00 0.53 34.78 0.516 0.133 3.998 <0.01
GROUP – B After 30 days
1.33 0.40 0.93 70.00 0.703 0.181 5.135 <0.001
After 45 days
1.33 0.53 0.80 60.00 0.676 0.174 4.581 <0.001
After 70 days
1.33 0.73 0.60 45.00 0.736 0.190 3.153 <0.01
After 105 days
1.33 0.86 0.46 35.00 0.743 0.191 2.431 <0.05
In group A, the reduction in mean severity of the oiliness of the
face is,
� Before and after treatment shows changes from 1.53 to 0.40 showing
a reduction of 1.13 (73.91%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 15 days follow up is from 1.53 to 0.53 showing a
reduction of 1.00 (65.21%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 1st month follow up is from 1.53 to 0.80 showing a
reduction of 0.73 (47.82%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 2nd month follow up is from 1.53 to 1.00 showing a
reduction of 0.53 (34.78%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
In group B, the reduction in mean severity of the oiliness of the
face is,
� Before and after treatment shows changes from 1.33 to 0.40
showing a reduction of 0.93 (70%) which is statistically significant at
the level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 15 days follow up is from 1.33 to 0.53 showing a
reduction of 0.80 (60%) which is statistically significant at the level of
p<0.001.
� Changes after 1st month follow up is from 1.33 to 0.73 showing a
reduction of 0.60 (35%) which is statistically significant at the level of
p<0.001.
� Changes after 2nd month follow up is from 1.33 to 0.86 showing a
reduction of 0.46 (36%) which is statistically significant at the level of
p<0.001.
Graph No. 41. % of reduction in mean score of size Pidaka.
% of Reduction in Mean Score of Size of Pidaka93.54
87.0980.64
70.9677.14
68.5760
51.42
0102030405060708090
100
AT FU1 FU2 FU3Assigned Groups & Assessment
% o
f Im
pro
vem
ent
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 42. % of reduction in mean score of number of scars
% of Reduction in Mean Score of Number of Scars
38.46 38.46 38.4634.61
25 25 25
17.85
0
5
10
15
20
25
30
35
40
45
AT FU1 FU2 FU3Assigned Groups & Assessment
% o
f Im
prov
emen
t
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 43. % of reduction in mean score of oiliness of the face.
% of Reduction in Mean Score of Oiliness of Face
73.91
65.21
47.82
34.78
70
60
45
35
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
AT FU1 FU2 FU3Assigned Groups & Assessment
% o
f Im
pro
vem
ent
Gr. A Gr. B
EFFECT ON DRYNESS OF THE FACE
Table No. 62. The “t” test result showing the difference between the
means of samples before and after the treatment in reduction of severity of
dryness of the face in both the groups.
Mean Score Pain BT AT
Reduction in mean score
% of reduction in mean score
SD of mean
SE of mean
t value
p value
GROUP – A After 30 days
0.46 0.40 0.06 14.28 0.258 0.066 0.999 >0.1
After 45 days
0.46 0.40 0.06 14.28 0.258 0.066 0.999 >0.1
After 70 days
0.46 0.40 0.06 14.28 0.258 0.066 0.999 >0.1
After 105 days
0.46 0.40 0.06 14.28 0.258 0.066 0.999 >0.1
GROUP – B After 30 days
0.53 0.00 0.53 100.00 0.915 0.236 2.255 <0.05
After 45 days
0.53 0.13 0.40 75.00 0.736 0.190 2.102 <0.1
After 70 days
0.53 0.26 0.26 50.00 0.457 0.118 2.255 <0.05
After 105 days
0.53 0.40 0.13 25.00 0.351 0.090 1.467 >0.1
In group A, the reduction in mean severity of the dryness of the
face is,
� Before and after treatment shows changes from 4.46 to 0.40
showing a reduction of 0.06 (14.28%) which is statistically significant
at the level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 15 days follow up is from 4.46 to 0.40 showing a
reduction of 0.06 (14.28%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 1st month follow up is from 4.46 to 0.40 showing a
reduction of 0.06 (14.28%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 2nd month follow up is from 4.46 to 0.40 showing a
reduction of 0.06 (14.28%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
In group B, the reduction in mean severity of the dryness of the
face is,
� Before and after treatment shows changes from 0.53 to 0.00
showing a reduction of 0.53 (100%) which is statistically significant
at the level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 15 days follow up is from 0.53 to 0.13 showing a
reduction of 0.40 (75%) which is statistically significant at the level of
p<0.001.
� Changes after 1st month follow up is from 0.53 to 0.26 showing a
reduction of 0.26 (50%) which is statistically significant at the level of
p<0.001.
� Changes after 2nd month follow up is from 0.53 to 0.40 showing a
reduction of 0.13 (25%) which is statistically significant at the level of
p<0.001.
EFFECT ON SCORE OF THE PIDAKA ON THE BASIS OF AFFECTED
PLACE
Table No. 63. The “t” test result showing the difference between the
means of samples before and after the treatment in reduction of severity of
score of the Pidaka on the basis of affected place in both the groups.
Mean Score Pain BT AT
Reduction in mean score
% of reduction in mean score
SD of mean
SE of mean
t value
p value
GROUP – A After 30 days
4.93 0.73 4.20 85.13 0.560 0.144 29.00 <0.001
After 45 days
4.93 1.13 3.80 77.02 0.861 0.222 17.07 <0.001
After 70 days
4.93 1.26 3.66 74.32 1.112 0.287 12.75 <0.001
After 105 days
4.93 1.40 3.53 71.62 1.125 0.290 12.15 <0.001
GROUP – B After 30 days
4.93 1.53 3.40 68.91 0.985 0.254 13.357 <0.001
After 45 days
4.93 1.93 3.00 60.81 1.195 0.308 9.718 <0.001
After 70 days
4.93 2.20 2.73 55.40 1.279 0.330 8.269 <0.001
After 105 days
4.93 2.80 2.13 43.24 0.990 0.255 8.340 <0.001
In group A, the reduction in mean severity of the score of the
Pidaka on the basis of place is,
� Before and after treatment shows changes from 4.93to 0.73 showing
a reduction of 4.20 (85.13%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 15 days follow up is from 4.93 to 1.13 showing a
reduction of 3.80 (77.02%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 1st month follow up is from 4.93 to 1.26 showing a
reduction of 3.66 (68.91%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 2nd month follow up is from 4.93 to 1.40 showing a
reduction of 3.53 (71.62%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
In group B, the reduction in mean severity of the score of the
Pidaka on the basis of place is,
� Before and after treatment shows changes from 4.93 to 1.53
showing a reduction of 3.40(68.91%) which is statistically significant
at the level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 15 days follow up is from 4.93 to 1.93 showing a
reduction of 3.00 (60.81%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 1st month follow up is from 4.93 to 2.20 showing a
reduction of 2.73 (55.40%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 2nd month follow up is from 4.93 to 2.80 showing a
reduction of 2.13 (43.24%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
EFFECT ON GLOBAL ACNE GRADING SYSTEM
Table No. 64. The “t” test result showing the difference between the
means of samples before and after the treatment in reduction of global
acne grading system in both the groups.
Mean Score Pain BT AT
Reduction in mean score
% of reduction in mean score
SD of mean
SE of mean
t value p value
GROUP – A After 30 days
2.20 0.26 1.933 87.87 0.593 0.153 12.610 <0.001
After 45 days
2.20 0.26 1.933 87.87 0.593 0.153 12.610 <0.001
After 70 days
2.20 0.53 1.666 75.75 0.487 0.126 13.225 <0.001
After 105 days
2.20 1.00 1.200 54.54 0.774 0.200 5.998 <0.001
GROUP – B After 30 days
2.26 00.53 1.73 76.47 0.703 0.181 9.536 <0.001
After 45 days
2.26 01.00 1.26 55.88 0.593 0.153 8.262 <0.001
After 70 days
2.26 01.00 1.26 55.88 0.593 0.153 8.262 <0.001
After 105 days
2.26 01.00 1.26 55.88 0.593 0.153 8.262 <0.001
In group A, the reduction in mean severity of the score of the
Pidaka on the basis of place is,
� Before and after treatment shows changes from 2.20 to 0.26
showing a reduction of 1.93 (87.87%) which is statistically significant
at the level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 15 days follow up is from 2.20 to 0.26 showing a
reduction of 1.93 (87.87%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 1st month follow up is from 2.20 to 0.53 showing a
reduction of 1.66 (75.75%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 2nd month follow up is from 2.20 to 1.0 showing a
reduction of 1.20 (54.54%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
In group B, the reduction in mean severity of the score of the
Pidaka on the basis of place is,
� Before and after treatment shows changes from 2.26 to 0.53
showing a reduction of 1.73 (74.47%) which is statistically significant
at the level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 15 days follow up is from 2.26 to 1.00 showing a
reduction of 1.26 (58.58%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 1st month follow up is from 2.26 to 1.00 showing a
reduction of 1.26 (58.58%) which is statistically significant at the
level of p<0.001.
� Changes after 2nd month follow up is from 2.26 to 1.00 showing a
reduction of 1.26 (%) which is statistically significant at the level of
p<0.001.
Graph No. 44. % of reduction in mean score of dryness of face.
% of Reduction in Mean Score of Dryness of Face
14.28 14.28 14.28 14.28
100
75
50
25
0
20
40
60
80
100
120
AT FU1 FU2 FU3
Assigned Groups & Assessment
% o
f Im
prov
emen
t
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 45. % of reduction in mean score of score of Pidaka on the basis pf affected place.
% of Reduction in Mean Score of Score of Pidaka on the basis of affected place
85.1377.02 74.32 71.6268.91
60.8155.4
43.24
0102030405060708090
AT FU1 FU2 FU3Assigned Group & Assessment
% o
f Im
pro
vem
ent
Gr. A Gr. B
Graph No. 46. % of reduction in mean score of global acne grading system
% of Reduction in Mean Score of Global Acne Grading System
87.87 87.87
75.75
54.54
76.47
55.88 55.88 55.88
01020
3040506070
8090
100
AT FU1 FU2 FU3Assigned Groups & Assessment
% o
f Im
pro
vem
ent
Gr. A Gr. B
OVERALL RESULTS
The overall assessment of percentage of improvement of the
therapy was assessed on the basis of 09 parameters immediately after
treatment and third follow up.
Table No. 42. The percentage of improvement in individual symptoms of
Yuvana Pidika (Acne vulgris) after treatment and third follow-up.
Improvement in percentage Group A Group B
SL.
PARAMETERS AT FU3 AT FU3
01. Pain 92.10 71.05 78.94 50.00
02. Burning Sensation 93.75 78.12 82.75 13.79
03. Number of Pidaka 88.88 75.55 69.38 55.10
04. Size of Pidaka 93.54 70.69 77.14 51.42
05. Number of Scars 38.46 34.61 25.00 17.85
06. Oiliness of the face 73.91 34.78 70.00 35.00
07. Dryness of the face 14.28 14.28 100.00 25.00
08. Score of the Pidaka on the basis
of the place 85.13 71.62 68.91 43.24
09. Global acne grading system 87.87 54.54 76.47 55.88
Table No. 43. The overall response of the therapy.
Group – A Group – B
SL.
Response
AT % FU3 % AT % FU3 %
01. No
improvement
00 00.00 00 00.00 00 00.00 01 06.66
02. Mild relief 00 00.00 00 00.00 00 00.00 14 93.33
03. Moderate
relief
05 33.33 13 86.66 09 60.00 00 00.00
04. Marked relief 08 53.33 02 13.33 06 40.00 00 00.00
05. Complete
relief
02 13.33 00 00.00 00 00.00 00 00.00
Graph No. 35. Results obtained after treatment & FU3 in Gr. A.
Results obtained after treatment & FU3 in Gr. A
92.1 93.7588.88
93.54
38.46
73.91
14.28
85.13 87.87
71.0578.12 75.55
70.69
34.61 34.78
14.28
71.62
54.54
0102030405060708090
100
A B C D E F G H IParameters
% o
f im
prov
emen
t
AT FU3
Graph No. 36. Results obtained after treatment & FU3 in Gr. B.
Results obtained after treatment & FU3 in Gr. B
78.94 82.75
69.3877.14
25
70
100
68.9176.47
50
13.79
55.1 51.42
17.85
3525
43.24
55.88
0102030405060708090
100
A B C D E F G H I
Parameters
% o
f im
prov
emen
t
AT FU3
Graph No. 37. Overall improvement in group A. (AT & FU3)
Overall improvement in Gr. A
0 0
5
8
2
0 0
13
2
00
2
4
6
8
10
12
14
NR MiR MoR MrR CROverall improvement
No. o
f Pt.'s
AT FU3
Graph No. 38. Overall improvement in Gr. B. (AT & FU3)
Overall improvement in Gr. B
0 0
9
6
01
14
0 0 00
2
4
6
8
10
12
14
16
NR MiR MoR MrR CROverall improvement
No. o
f Pt.'s
AT FU3
DISCUSSION
Discussion expands the mind with new ideas and analytic thinking
which grows into a multidimensional approach. Hence, discussion on this
study is made under following categories –
� Discussion on Literary Review
� Discussion on Observations and Results
� Probable mode of action of the drugs and therapeutics
DISCUSSION ON LITERARY REVIEW
This includes the discussion on nature of disease, Adhisthana of
Youvana Pidaka, Vyutpatti, Nirukti, Nidanapanchaka, Chikitsa, correlation
of Tundikeri along with the recent advancement and researches.
HISTORICAL REVIEW
By casting a glance on the literatures available regarding, Youvana
Pidika we may conclude that, it might not be prevalent during those days.
Hence, Sushruta was first who explained the condition and then
forthcoming texts.
NATURE OF THE DISEASE
Youvana Pidaka is a disease which harms the beauty of the face
typically during adolescent. It is the age when all are most conscious about
their beauty.
It is estimated that, nearly 80% of young adult between the ages of
12- 24 years suffers from Youvana Pidaka (Acne vulgaris). Majority of
patients recover within the ages of 20-30 years, perhaps 10-20% of adults
may continue to experience severe form of complications.
Looking into above facts there is a need of treatment which can
prevent complications of the disease as well as reduces the recurrence
effectively, which was tried to solve through this work.
CLASSIFICATION OF THE DISEASE
In most of the instances this disease is self limiting. It runs its course
and then gradually disappears. This could be the reason why Acharyas
might have classified this disease under Kshudraroga.
ADHISHTANA OF YOUVANA PIDAKA
In the context of Kshudraroga, Sushruta has explained various
diseases occurring in different layers of skin. Though Sushruta was the
first to explain Youvana Pidaka. but not mentioned the exact site of the
lesion. This could be because Sushruta might have seen various
conditions togetherly in which the acnes are involving the whole body
involving the neck, chest, back, etc.
Though, the term Kushta includes all types of skin diseases, there is
no specific reference about the involvement of particular layer of Twak in
Youvana Pidaka. Dr. Ghanekar in his commentary on Sushruta Samhita
has been correlated Vedini and Rohini layer of Twak with papillary layer &
reticular layer of the skin. This explanation withholds much similarity in
view of aetio-pathological review of Acne vulgaris.
Sushruta has documented the course of the disease and its typical
presentation which resembles with the features of Acne vulgaris. Acne
vulgaris is an inflammatory dermatological condition of saebaceous gland
situated in dermis. Papillary and reticular layer are layers of dermis.
Reticular layer fibres are found in hair bulbs, sweat gland & sebaceous
gland. Hence, with this we can consider Rohini Kala (reticular layer of
dermis) as the site of origin of Youvana Pidaka.
Most commonly affected site of Youvana Pidaka is the face leaving
the mouth and all the parts of face like checks, fore head, nose and chin
are affected.
NIDANA
01. AHARAJ NIDANA
This condition has its own nature and course of the disease. Diet
has very less relevance with the causation of the disease. Even though the
patients with the habits of using bakery, spicy, fast and junk food habits got
higher incidence than the patients under normal and routine diet.
02. VIHARAJ NIDANA
Daily regimens have very less relevance with the causation of the
disease. But, higher incidence was noted in the patients who were
indulging in excess of physical exercise, sexual intercourse, exposure to
dust, smoke, sunlight, etc may be taken as some of the predisposing
factors for acne vulgaris.
03. MANASIKA KARANA
Behavioral regimens have very less relevance with the causation of
the disease. But, higher incidence was noted in the patients who were
indulging in mental / psychological abuse like excess of Kama, Krodha,
Bhaya, Lobha, Moha, Chinta, Shoka, etc may be taken as some of the
predisposing factors for acne vulgaris.
04. ANYA KARANA
Though the classic says that, Kapha, Vata, Rakta are the causative
factors for the disease, Bhavaprakasha added Swabhava. (i.e. It one of the
natural process which runs its course) Sharangdhara added
Vaktrasnigdhata and Pidika as Mala of Shukradhatu.
Active production of Shukradhatu starts at Youvana Avastha. Due to
Swabhava at particular age there is active Shukra Utpatti and
simultaneously Mala formation in other terms production of Youvana
Pidaka occurs.
Use of oil & gel based cosmetics may predispose to the production
of Acne. Excess production of androgen, progesterone & steroids causes
hyperplasia of sebaceous oil glands. This could be a predisposing factor.
POORVAROOPA
These premonitory signs and symptoms of Youvana Pidika are not
mentioned in classics. Clinically it was observed that, patient feels
unctuousness burning sensation, itching of the face and mild pain.
ROOPA
For better understanding of subject, comparison is the tool by which
we can get the proper knowledge of the subject. Following are some of the
terms being used in classics while describing the features of Youvana
Pidaka.
01. SALMALI KANTAKAVAT
While describing Youvana Pidika, sages used the word Shalmali
Kantaka which denotes following things –
� For the exact diagnoses of the Youvana Pidaka and to differentiate it
with other skin disorders.
� The pain which is felt by the patient in Youvana Pidaka is same as
pricking of Shalmali Kantaka.
� To indicate Shalmali Kantaka as the drug of choice in Youvana
Pidaka.
� To tell the shape of Pidaka as Shalmali Kantaka. (i.e. Follicle with
broad base and triangular elevation and pustule)
02. PIDIKA
Pidika means eruption. The disease is in the form of eruptions. The
Pidaka word refers to the various types of the pain are being experienced
by the patient.
In this disease, the external beauty of an individual is affected,
hence called as Mukhadooshika.
03. SARUJA
The eruptions are painful. The pain may be mild tolerable and
frequently unknowingly disturbs an individual.
04. GHANA
The word Ghana means thick, hard or indurate. So the eruptions in
this disease are hard and thick caused by the aggravated Kapha.
05. MEDOGARBHI
Vagbhata added the Medo Garbhata which refers to existence of a
substance inside the Pidaka resembling the qualities of Meda Shlakshana,
Sthira Mrudu, Pichilla)
Similarly the patho-physiological consequences of acne show
obstruction of pilo-sebaceous gland which secretes sebum rich in fatty
acids.
Acne vulgaris occurs due to excessively secreted / infected /
obstructed secretion of sebum through pilo-sebaceous gland. When it
undergoes Paka and squeezed, it gives whitish, slimmy, thick secretions.
In white head also we can see the keratin and sebum.
As the Pidaka are packed with Meda in them. It comes out in the
form of discharge when the pressure is applied over the eruption. This
discharge may vary in colour according to the dominant Dosha.
06. YUNA MUKHE
The characteristic feature of the disease is, it appears in the
adulthood and typically vitiates face. This pinpoints towards the exclusion
of other types of acnes.
After the compilation of all the above symptoms we find following
characters of this disease.
There is increased activity of androgens during adulthood, which
intern causes stimulation of sebaceous gland through an enzyme called 5
alpha reductase. This enzyme binds to specific receptors in the sebaceous
glands and increases the sebum secretion and which leads to blockage of
the pilosebacious duct and leads to production of an irruption associated
with pain, burning sensation and discharge, called as acne.
SAMPRAPTI
Specific Samprapti is not mentioned in classics. Though the disease
occurs as a part of its Swabhava, it has influence of Vata, Kapha and
Rakta Dosha in the appearance of pain and nature of Pidaka.
If the Youvana Pidaka occurs due to Vata predominance, it gives
thin, stingy, watery discharge with pricking type pain associated with
dryness, etc.
If the Youvana Pidaka occurs due to Pifta predominance, it gives
thin, yellowish-pink tinged secretions, burning sensation, etc.
If the Youvana Pidaka occurs due to Rakta predominance, it gives
the features of Pitta predominance along with Pustulo-papillary
appearance, etc.
If the Youvana Pidaka occurs due to Kapha Dosha Predominance, it
gives big cystic swelling, thick, curdy white discharge with less pain, etc.
CLINICAL TYPES OF YOUVANA PIDAKA
There is no direct reference which tells about types of Youvana
Pidaka. An attempt is made to classify the Youvana Pidaka based on the
associated features and relevant Doshika involvement. Youvana Pidaka
can be categorized into four types as Vataja, Pittaja, Kaphaja & Raktaja
Youvana Pidaka. The signs and symptoms of them are as follows –
01. Vatika Youvana Pidaka
This type of eruption assumes a black colour and felt rough to touch,
and characterized by excruciating pain and scanty discharge.
02. Paittika Youvana Pidaka
The Pidaka appears abruptly with yellowish colour. These are hot
and soft in touch, associated with severe burning sensation. Pidaka grows
rapidly and suppurates quickly. These Pidaka gives out hot yellowish red
discharge.
Pitta and Rakta Dosha got Ashraya-Ashrayee relation. Hence, both
types of Pidaka appear in similar features. Papules and papillary pustular
Pidaka may resembles with Rakta and Pitta predominant Pidaka.
03. KAPHAJA YOUVANA PIDAKA
This type of Pidaka requires long time to manifest and also to cure.
These appear pale white in colour, heavy, unctuous, smooth, and
compact. It is characterized by numbness, itching and mild pain. The
growth of Pidaka and its suppuration is slow.
The discharge is thick whitish in colour. The lesions are pale, hard,
and fairly large in size. These have oily secretions which tend to aggravate
in cold weather. Cysts and nodular verity of Pidaka can be considered
under this type of Pidaka.
04. Raktaja Youvana Pidaka
These eruptions assume a black or reddish colour. Intolerable
burning sensation and pain occurs along with all the features of Pitta
Dosha predominant Youvana Pidaka. The discharge will be of pinkish-red
in colour.
COMPLICATIONS OF MOOKHADOOSHIKA
This condition does not have serious and life threatening
complications except cosmetic disfigurement of the face. During adulthood,
people are much concern about their physical appearance. If their face is
disfigured due to such eruptions then they loose their self confidence and
develop nurvousness. So, the patients of Mookhadooshika will have
psychological complications rather than physiological complications.
CHIKITSA
There is no satisfactory remedy for Kulaja, Swabhavaja Vikara.
Though, dozens of external applications are elaborated in classics for
Youvana Pidaka, only to obtain symptomatic relief.
The treatment is explained in various steps like just external
application, applications with certain internal medications, local and
systemic therapeutic procedures. It is also advised that, when one
treatment is not enough to manage the condition, shift the patient in further
steps of management like Vamana, Virechana, etc in Panchakarma.
Youvana Pidaka is a palliative condition which gives symptomatic
relief with local application. Hence, to get long term relief and to prevent
unwanted complications Vamana was specially advised.
Yogaratnakar praised Manjishta & Madhu Lepa, as a single drug
formulation. Thus, the present study was done to check additional efficacy
and utility of Vamana in Youvana Pidaka.
DISCUSSION ON OBSERVATIONS
AGE
In present study among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 16
patients (53.33%) were in 18-21 years, 11 patients (36.66%) were in 22-25
years of age group. This statistical data supports the
Charaka says that, during the age of 16-30 years, all the Dhatus
undergo increase in their quantity and quantity and especially at this age
Shukra Dhatu start functioning. In this stage of life person becomes more
Chanchala and there is predominance of Pitta. (Cha. Vi. 8/122)
SEX
In present study among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 22
patients (77.33%) were female and 08 patients (26.66%) were male. This
would be because of the early onset of puberty in females. In incidence of
this disease is slightly more in females than in males.
In general females are more conscious about the beauty than males.
Hence, females got convinced for the therapy early than males. This could
be one of the reasons for high number of female patients registered and
completed treatment protocol promptly.
RELIGION
In present study among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 19
patients (63.33%) were Hindu, 04 patients (13.33%) were Muslim, 04
patients (13.33%) were other religion and 03 patients (10%) was christian.
As such there is no relation of religion with the incidence of the
disease. During the study sample selection was done randomly
irrespective of religion. Hospital is located in Hindu dominant area.
EDUCATION
In present study among 30 patients, 15 patients (56%) were
students (PUC and below), 09 patients (30%) were graduates.
Maximum number of patients was in adolescent stage, in which the
incidence of the disease is high. This could be due to high levels of
androgens at this age of life.
Most of them were students who were exposed to excess of dust,
smoke, fast food, sweets, bakery products, soared items, etc.
OCCUPATION
In present study among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 21
patients (70.00%) were students in adolescent age group. Particularly, in
this age group hormonal changes play a major role.
SOCIO-ECONOMIC STATUS
In present study among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 16
patients (53.33%) were from middle class families. 09 patients (30%) were
from upper class families.
The study sample was collected incidentally. The study was
conducted in a private institute located in urban area. Lower socio-
economical group people much concern about their physical appearance
and beauty conscious. In middle class families, after satisfying their routine
needs, people think of other relevant things.
HABITAT
In present study among 30 patients, 12 patients (40%) were residing
in urban and 08 patients (26.66%) were residing in sub-urban area.
The study was conducted in urban area hence the incidence of
urban patient might be more. Recent studies have shown that the
incidence of the disease is more in middle socio-economical groups and in
urban habitat.
MARITAL STATUS
In present study among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 23
patients (76.66%) were unmarried and 07 patients (23.33%) were married.
Legally the age of marriage in India is 18 years for female and 21 for
male. But, due to long courses of higher education and less opportunities
of employment the age of marriage is raised till 30 years. Maximum
number of patients reported was students. This could be one of the
reasons for reporting maximum of un-married patients.
Marriage is like a mile stone which comes after the age of
adolescence and from which the incidence of Youvana Pidaka decreases.
HABITAT / DIET
In present study among 30 patients 18 patients (60%) were of mixed
food habit and 12 patients were reported with vegetarian food habits.
As such there is no proven and specific food which triggers Youvana
Pidaka. Usually, non-vegetarian food contains more of spicy, irritant and
lipid rich. Excessive intake of such substances vitiates Vata, Pitta and
Rakta in tern vitiates Meda to enhance the pathology of Youvana Pidaka.
PRAKRITI
In present study among 30 patients 12 patients (40%) were of Vata-
Kapha Prakriti and 11 patients (36.66%) were of Vata-Pitta Prakriti.
Maximum number of 14 patients (46.66%) reported with Vata-Pitta
variety of Pidaka as well as Deha Prakriti. Maximum number of 11 patients
(37%) reported with Vata-Kapha variety of Pidaka as well as Deha Prakriti.
This shows higher incidence of the similar Doshik anomalies in
similar type of Doshik Deha Prakriti. The prognosis is also poor because of
the Balabala of the Vyadhi in similar type of Doshik predominance.
SATWA AND VYAYAMA SHAKTI
In present study among 30 patients 11 patients each 36.66% were
having Pravara and Madhyama Shareerika as well as Maanasika Bala.
As such no relation of physical and mental potency in relation to
Youvana Pidaka is found. In general, Pravara Satwa patients were referred
for Vamana, as these patients were capable of bearing the strain of
Vamana. And those with Avara Satwa were taken for Lepa procedure.
DIWASWAPNA
In present study among 30 patients 21 patients (70%) were reported
with no habit of Diwaswapna. Maximum number of patients was students
who were busy in their academic activities.
The incidence of no Diwaswapna was found. As such the relation of
Diwaswapna with Youvana Pidaka is not found in practice, but those who
indulge in Nishajagarana, suffering with sleep disturbances have greater
the incidence of this condition.
AGNI
In present study among 30 patients 22 (73.3%) patients were having
Samagni and 08 (27%) were having well Mandagni.
The status of Agni is directly less concern with the development of
Youvana Pidaka. Agni is an entity of the body which maintains all the
physio-pathological changes in body. There is no specific cause for the
evolution of Pidaka similarly it subsides gradually. But, during its
appearance it gets Balaabala for its clinical features through the status of
Agni.
AHARA SPECIFIC NIDANA
Though there is no direct relation of etiological factors concern to
food habits, in present study all most all patients were exposed to one or
the other pre-disposing factor for Youvana Pidaka. But, the obtained
statistics is not up to the universal acceptability of it as an etiological factor.
VIHARA SPECIFIC NIDANA
There is very poor co-relation between etiological factors concern to
daily and seasonal regimens. In present study all most all patients were
exposed to one or the other pre-disposing factor for Youvana Pidaka. But,
the obtained statistics is not up to the universal acceptability of it as an
etiological factor.
SITE OF PIDIKA
In present study almost all patients were included with the Pidaka on
Mukha including Ganda, Lalata Pradesha, Chibuka and Nasika. The
definition of Youvana Pidaka itself says that, Pidaka occurs on face.
It could be because of the maximum number of sebaceous glands
found on these sites are comparatively larger in size.
CHRONICITY
In present study among 30 patients, maximum numbers of 13
patients (43.33%) were having 2-3 yrs chronicity, 11 patients (36.66%) had
0-1 yrs of chronicity and 03 patients (10.00%) each were having chronicity
of 4-5 yrs and 6-7 yrs.
This condition appears typically during adolescence age group and
subsides gradually. So, as the time passes the history of similar complaints
might not have re-occurred. In few patients it might have given trouble in
adult and late adulthood, which may require systemic line of management.
VARNA
In present study among 30 patients maximum number of 18 patients
(60%) was having Shyava Varna and 7 patients (23.33%) Krishna Varna.
Shyava and Krishna Varna skin people usually have Vata-Pitta
Prakriti and are more prone to get Youvana Pidaka. The incidence of
Youvana Pidaka is slightly higher than in white races.
SHOTHA
In present study among 30 patients maximum number of 16 patients
(57%) were having Alpashotha, 14 patients (47%) had Bahala Shotha.
This might be because of the nature of condition itself. Youvana
Pidika is a chronic inflammatory dermatological condition, where the lesion
starts as a small comedon, eruption and land up to the formation of cysts.
ONSET
In present study among 30 patients maximum number of 18 patients
(93.33%) was had the history of gradual development of the eruptions and
only 02 patients (6.66%) had faster the rate of acne development.
This could be because of the nature of the disease. Another reason
that can be though is gradual increase in sex hormones during adults.
AGGRAVATING FACTORS OF ACNE
In present study among 30 patients maximum number of 13 patients
(43.33%) had no relation of seasonal variation in acne, 12 patients (40%)
had relation with menstrual changes where as only 9 patients (30%) had
seasonal changes in disease typically during summer.
This entire disease process is course of natural physiological
changes that takes place in body. Hence, less interference is found in the
course of disease with various influencing factors.
FAMILY HISTORY
In present study among 24 patients maximum number of 16 patients
(66.66%) reported with the family history of acne in siblings. 08 patients
(33.32%) had the family history with their parents.
The genetical inheritance of the disease is not found. But, according
to the present study statistical values denotes that, siblings are suffering
means it shows the natural run coarse of the disease.
RAJOPRAVRUTTI
In present study among 22 females 13 patients (59%) patients were
having increase in number of the Pidaka one or two days prior to the onset
of menses and some says increase during the menstrual period and
subsides after the cessation of bleeding. This shows the involvement of
oestrogen hormone in the course of the disease.
VEDANA
In present study among 30 patients maximum number of 18 patients
(60%) had pricking type of pain, 10 patients (33.33%) had burning
sensation and only 2 patients (6.66%) were had Kandu.
This shows that almost all patients were had some sort of pain. Pain
is the typical features of Vata Dosha. Many of the patients had pricking
type of pain means Vata dominancy is found.
NUMBER OF PIDAKA
In present study among 30 patients maximum number of 18 patients
(60%) had more than 11 to 15 Pidaka on right and left side of face.
This shows that, most of the patient represented with moderate
severity of the disease.
DENSITY OF PIDAKA
In present study among 30 patients maximum number of 15 patients
(50%) had density of 5 to 10 cm2 Pidaka. 12 patients (40%) were had
density of 1 to 5 cm2.
This shows that, most of the patient represented with moderate
severity of the disease.
NATURE OF PIDAKA
In present study among 30 patients maximum number of 9 patients
(30%) reported with black comedone, 08 patients (26.66%) reported with
pustules, 06 patients (20%) reported with nodules.
This shows that, maximum number of patients reported with black
comedones and other types of pathologies are found in Youvana Pidaka.
AREA AFFECTED
In present study among 30 patients maximum number of 17 patients
reported with localized Pidaka only on face. 08 patients reported with
localized as well as few Pidaka over the other body parts also. The
distribution of Pidaka in all the patients was asymmetrical.
This shows that the classical feature i.e. Yuna Mukhe was
prominently found in present study.
SIZE OF PIDAKA
In present study among 30 patients maximum number of 14 patients
(46.66%) reported diameter of with 6 to 10 mm Pidaka, 11 patients
(36.66%) with 11 to 15 mm diameter Pidaka.
This shows that, in present clinical study moderate severe form of
Pidaka patients were included.
USE OF COSMETICS
In present study maximum number of 21 patients was habituated for
use of soap and oil base cosmetics.
This shows that, though maximum number of patients had the
history of use of cosmetics and less fluctuation of the condition noted in
aggravating factors too. This could be because of the nature of the disease
itself.
DISCUSSION ON RESULTS
The effect of Vamana with Kritavedhana followed by Manjishtha-
Madhu Lepa and Only Manjishtha-Madhu Lepa in Youvana Pidaka was
studied over 30 patients in assigned two groups. The patients were
assessed four times throughout the study protocols based on nine
parameters. The assessment was done with self defined scoring for each
parameter.
PAIN
In present study, majority of the patients were of Vata-Pitta type of
Youvana Pidaka. Local dermatological inflammatory condition causes
moderate to severe but tolerable pain to the patients.
The pain felt by the patient was assessed on the basis of its
frequency and intensity. The intensity, appearance and nature of pain
changes as the inflammatory process come down or aggravates.
In Gr. A, the reduction in pain immediately after the treatment was
92.10% with significant p value <0.001. In Gr. B, the reduction in pain after
the treatment was 78.94% with significant p value <0.001.
This data shows that, both the treatment modalities were effective in
reducing the pain but, the response in Gr. A was better than in Gr. B.
In Gr. A, the reduction in pain after 3rd follow up was 71.05% with
significant p value <0.001. In Gr. B, the reduction in pain after 3rd follow up
was 50% with significant p value <0.001.
This data shows that, both the treatment modalities were effective in
reducing the pain statistically, but there is big gap of percentage of relief in
both the group. In Gr. A the recurrence of symptoms is less and with good
percentage of improvement is observed.
Pain is the characteristic feature of inflammatory process. Reduction
in pain indicates subsiding the local inflammatory process.
This could be because of the systemic effect of Vamana in Youvana
Pidaka. Vamana might have done Chhedana of Vikrita Kapaha and
Rukshana dries up the Vikrita Meda and Lasika.
The local therapy might have done the counter action over the
inflammatory process, resulted in temporary relief. Hence, in that group
50% patient got recurrence during the period of follow up itself.
BURNING SENSATION
In present study, majority of the patients were of Vata-Pitta type of
Youvana Pidaka. Local dermatological inflammatory condition causes
moderate to severe but tolerable burning sensation to the patients.
The burning sensation felt by the patient was assessed on the basis
of its frequency and intensity. The intensity, appearance and nature of
burning sensation changes as the inflammatory process come down or
aggravates.
In Gr. A, the reduction in burning sensation immediately after the
treatment was 93.75% with significant p value <0.001. In Gr. B, the
reduction in burning sensation after the treatment was 82.75% with
significant p value <0.001.
This data shows that, both the treatment modalities were effective in
reducing the burning sensation but, the response in Gr. A was better than
in Gr. B.
In Gr. A, the reduction in burning sensation after 3rd follow up was
78.12% with significant p value <0.001. In Gr. B, the reduction in burning
sensation after 3rd follow up was 13.79% with significant p value <0.05.
This data shows that, both the treatment modalities were effective in
reducing the burning sensation statistically, but there is big gap of
percentage of relief in both the group. In Gr. A the recurrence of symptoms
is less and with good percentage of improvement is observed.
Burning sensation is the characteristic feature of inflammatory
process. Reduction in burning sensation indicates subsiding the local
inflammatory process.
This could be because of the systemic effect of Vamana in Youvana
Pidaka. As already discussed, Vamana has got long term effect over the
body to reduce the inflammatory processes as well as burning sensation.
In Gr. A, though there is small gap of 15.63% of result in immediately
after the treatment and 3rd follow up, it could be because of recurrence of
comparatively less severe eruptions.
The local therapy might have done the counter action over the
inflammatory process, resulted in temporary relief. Hence, in that group
71.96% result was decreased during the period of follow up itself.
EFFECT ON NUMBER OF PIDAKA
In present study, majority of the patients were of Vata-Pitta type of
Youvana Pidaka. Local dermatological inflammatory condition causes
eruptions.
In Gr. A, the reduction in number of Pidaka immediately after the
treatment was 88.88% with significant p value <0.001. In Gr. B, the
reduction in number of Pidaka after the treatment was 69.38% with
significant p value <0.001.
This data shows that, both the treatment modalities were effective in
reducing the number of Pidaka but, the response in Gr. A was better than
in Gr. B.
In Gr. A, the reduction in number of Pidaka after 3rd follow up was
69.38% with significant p value <0.001. In Gr. B, the reduction in number of
Pidaka after 3rd follow up was 55.10% with significant p value <0.001.
This data shows that, both the treatment modalities were effective in
reducing the number of Pidaka statistically, but there is big gap of
percentage of relief in both the group. In Gr. A the recurrence of symptoms
is less and with good percentage of improvement is observed.
Number of Pidaka shows the recurrence of inflammatory process.
Reduction in number of Pidaka indicates subsiding the local inflammatory
process.
This could be because of the systemic effect of Vamana in Youvana
Pidaka. As already discussed, Vamana has got long term effect over the
body to reduce the inflammatory processes as well as number of Pidaka.
In Gr. A, though there is small gap of 13.33% of result in immediately
after the treatment and 3rd follow up, it could be because of recurrence of
comparatively less severe eruptions.
The local therapy might have done the counter action over the
inflammatory process, resulted in temporary relief. Hence, in that group
14.28% result was decreased during the period of follow up itself.
EFFECT ON SIZE OF PIDAKA
In present study, majority of the patients were of Vata-Pitta type of
Youvana Pidaka. Extend of local dermatological inflammatory condition
influences on the effect of size of Pidaka.
In Gr. A, the reduction in size of Pidaka immediately after the
treatment was 93.54% with significant p value <0.001. In Gr. B, the
reduction in size of Pidaka after the treatment was 77.14% with significant
p value <0.001.
This data shows that, both the treatment modalities were effective in
reducing the size of Pidaka but, the response in Gr. A was better than in
Gr. B.
In Gr. A, the reduction in size of Pidaka after 3rd follow up was
70.96% with significant p value <0.001. In Gr. B, the reduction in size of
Pidaka after 3rd follow up was 51.42% with significant p value <0.001.
This data shows that, both the treatment modalities were effective in
reducing the size of Pidaka statistically, but there is big gap of percentage
of relief in both the group. In Gr. A the recurrence of symptoms is less and
with good percentage of improvement is observed.
Sizes of Pidaka show the chronicity and extend of inflammatory
process. Reduction in size of Pidaka indicates subsiding the local
inflammatory process though-out its indurations.
This could be because of the systemic effect of Vamana in Youvana
Pidaka. As already discussed, Vamana has got long term effect over the
body to reduce the inflammatory processes as well as size of Pidaka.
In Gr. A, though there is small gap of 22.58% of result in immediately
after the treatment and 3rd follow up, it could be because of recurrence of
comparatively less severe eruptions.
The local therapy might have done the counter action over the
inflammatory process, resulted in temporary relief. Hence, in that group
25.72% result was decreased during the period of follow up itself.
EFFECT ON NUMBER OF SCAR
Scar formation is the grave result of local inflammatory process.
Several depressions are formed over the face due to eruptions and
evacuation of Pidaka. Number of scar shows the chronicity as the as the
high indurations of Pidaka in the surface of the skin. There is very less
effect of tropical application in reducing the number of scars. These should
be healed spontaneously as part of natural healing process.
In Gr. A, the reduction in number of scars immediately after the
treatment was 38.46% with significant p value <0.001. In Gr. B, the
reduction in number of scars after the treatment was 25% with significant p
value <0.001.
This data shows that, both the treatment modalities were effective in
reducing the number of scars but, the response in Gr. A was better than in
Gr. B.
In Gr. A, the reduction in number of scars after 3rd follow up was
34.61% with significant p value <0.01. In Gr. B, the reduction in number of
scars after 3rd follow up was 17.85% with significant p value <0.02.
This data shows that, both the treatment modalities were effective in
reducing the size of Pidaka statistically, but there is not a big difference in
percentage of relief in both the group. In Gr. A the recurrence of symptoms
is less and with good percentage of improvement is observed.
This could be because of the systemic effect of Vamana in Youvana
Pidaka. Though, this is a Rukshana Chikitsa, during Snehapana, Sarvanga
Abhyanga some sort of Brimhana process occurs which might have helped
in healing of scars. Majishtha and Madhu both have got anti-oxidant effect
as well as healing properties. But, these works better in wet pathologies
like active eruptions. Where as the scar is bundle of fibroblasts that makes
up the scar. Scars have blood supply but no oil glands or elastic tissues. In
Youvana Pidaka, patient develops atrophic scars.
In Gr. A, though there is small gap of 3.85% of result in immediately
after the treatment and 3rd follow up, it could be because of recurrence of
comparatively less severe eruptions as well growth of atrophic scar.
The local therapy might have done the counter action over the
inflammatory process, resulted in temporary relief. Hence, in that group
7.15% result was decreased during the period of follow up itself.
EFFECT ON OILINESS OF THE FACE
In present study, majority of the patients were of Vata-Pitta type of
Youvana Pidaka. Usually, the patients with Pitta Dosha dominancy in
Prakriti posses oiliness of skin, which is one of the predisposing factor for
eruptions.
In Gr. A, the reduction in oiliness of the face immediately after the
treatment was 73.91% with significant p value <0.001. In Gr. B, the
reduction in oiliness of face after the treatment was 70% with significant p
value <0.001.
This data shows that, both the treatment modalities were effective in
reducing the oiliness of face equally.
In Gr. A, the reduction in oiliness of face after 3rd follow up was
34.78% with significant p value <0.001. In Gr. B, the reduction in oiliness of
face after 3rd follow up was 35% with significant p value <0.001.
This data shows that, both the treatment modalities were effective in
reducing the oiliness of face statistically. There is no big gap of percentage
of relief in both the group. In both the groups the recurrence of symptoms
was observed. This could be due to the involvement of the Prakriti itself
which is formed at the birth and maintained throughout the life without any
fluctuations.
Though, the recurrence in oiliness of face might be the cause for the
recurrence of the symptoms, there was significant reduction in pain,
burning sensation, number of Pidaka, size of Pidaka, number of scar, etc.
This could be because of the systemic effect of Vamana in Youvana
Pidaka. As already discussed, Vamana has got long term effect over the
body to reduce the inflammatory processes as well as number of Pidaka.
In Gr. A, though there is big gap of 39.13% of result in immediately
after the treatment and 3rd follow up, it could be because of clearance of
the Srotases through the Vamana Karma. Vamana might have cleared the
obstructive pathology at pilosebaceous gland and reduced the rate of
recurrence.
The local therapy might have done the counter action over the
oiliness of the face and resulted in temporary relief. Hence, in that group
50% result was decreased during the period of follow up itself.
EFFECT ON DRYNESS OF THE FACE
In present study, majority of the patients were of Vata-Pitta type of
Youvana Pidaka. Usually, the patients with Vata Dosha dominancy in
Prakriti posses dryness of skin, which is not a predisposing factor for
eruptions. But, even though, patients of dry skin developed eruptions in
Youvana Pidaka. This feature was found in only 23.33% patients.
In Gr. A, the reduction in dryness of face immediately after the
treatment was 14.28% with significant p value >0.1. In Gr. B, the reduction
in dryness of face after the treatment was 100% with significant p value
<0.05.
This data shows that, both the treatment modalities were effective in
reducing the dryness of face. But, in Gr. B the results were encouraging.
This could be due to local Guruta & Snigdhata of Majishtha and Madhu.
In Gr. A, the reduction in dryness of face after 3rd follow up was
14.28% with significant p value >0.1. In Gr. B, the reduction in dryness of
face after 3rd follow up was 25% with significant p value >0.1.
This data shows that, both the treatment modalities were not
effective in reducing the dryness of the face. There is no big gap of
percentage of relief in both the group. In both the groups the recurrence of
symptoms was observed. This could be due to the involvement of the
Prakriti itself which is formed at the birth and maintained throughout the life
without any fluctuations.
It is very difficult to assess the rationality behind the relation between
dryness of the face, effect of the therapy and recurrence of the eruptions.
In Gr. A, there is difference in the results of immediately after the
treatment and third follow up.
The local therapy might have done the counter action over the
oiliness of the face and resulted in temporary relief. Hence, in that group
75% result was decreased during the period of follow up itself.
EFFECT ON SCORE OF THE PIDAKA ON THE BASIS OF AFFECTED
PLACE
Score of the Pidaka based on the affected place is globally accepted
parameters.
In Gr. A, the reduction in Score of the Pidaka based on the affected
place immediately after the treatment was 85.13% with significant p value
<0.001. In Gr. B, the reduction in Score of the Pidaka based on the
affected place after the treatment was 68.91% with significant p value
<0.001.
This data shows that, both the treatment modalities were effective in
reducing the Score of the Pidaka based on the affected place but, the
response in Gr. A was better than in Gr. B.
In Gr. A, the reduction in Score of the Pidaka based on the affected
place after 3rd follow up was 71.62% with significant p value <0.001. In Gr.
B, the reduction in Score of the Pidaka based on the affected place after
3rd follow up was 43.24% with significant p value <0.001.
This data shows that, both the treatment modalities were effective in
reducing the Score of the Pidaka based on the affected place statistically.
But there is big gap of percentage of relief in both the group. In Gr. A the
recurrence of symptoms is less and with good percentage of improvement
is observed.
This score is just an evaluation of the Pidaka at various places.
Reduction in this score refers to the gross reduction in all the parameters
responsible for the eruptions.
This could be because of the systemic effect of Vamana in Youvana
Pidaka.
In Gr. A, though there is small gap of 13.51% of result in immediately
after the treatment and 3rd follow up, it could be because of recurrence of
comparatively less severe eruptions.
The local therapy might have done the counter action over the
inflammatory process, resulted in temporary relief. Hence, in that group
25.67% result was decreased during the period of follow up itself.
EFFECT ON GLOBAL ACNE GRADING SYSTEM
Effect on global acne grading system is globally accepted scale for
the assessment of acne vulgaris.
In Gr. A, the reduction in global acne grading system immediately
after the treatment was 87.87% with significant p value <0.001. In Gr. B,
the reduction in global acne grading system after the treatment was
54.54% with significant p value <0.001.
This data shows that, both the treatment modalities were effective in
reducing the global acne grading system but, the response in Gr. A was
better than in Gr. B.
In Gr. A, the reduction in global acne grading system after 3rd follow
up was 76.47% with significant p value <0.001. In Gr. B, the reduction in
global acne grading system after 3rd follow up was 55.88% with significant
p value <0.001.
This data shows that, both the treatment modalities were effective in
reducing the global acne grading system statistically. But there is big gap
of percentage of relief in both the group. In Gr. A the recurrence of
symptoms is less and with good percentage of improvement is observed.
This score is just an evaluation of the Pidaka at various places.
Reduction in this score refers to the gross reduction in all the parameters
responsible for the eruptions.
This could be because of the systemic effect of Vamana in Youvana
Pidaka.
In Gr. A, though there is a gap of 33.33% of result in immediately
after the treatment and 3rd follow up, it could be because of recurrence of
comparatively less severe eruptions.
The local therapy might have done the counter action over the
inflammatory process, resulted in temporary relief. Hence, in that group
20.59% result was decreased during the period of follow up itself.
OVERALL RESULTS
Parameter wise result of the clinical study shows the better
performance of Gr. A in all most all parameters except dryness of the face.
In Gr. B the results based on all most parameters were good except in
number of scars.
MODE OF ACTION OF VAMANA
Vamana is a systemic line of management, specially praised by
Sushruta in the management of Youvana Pidaka. Vamana has got a prime
role All these Karma has got there won actions in order to combat the
physio-pathological consequences of Youvana Pidaka is discussed as
follows –
Vamana drugs posses following properties. Viz. –
� Ushna
� Teekshna
� Sukshma
� Vyavayi
� Vikasi
� Urdhwabhagahara
Following pharmacological action of Vamaka Dravya work in
collaboration with each other to produce emesis –
� Due to Ushna Guna, it produces Pachana, Dahana, Svedana and
spreading of the Drug at cellular level. Lavana produces
Vishyandana in the body that is why Vamana Dravyas are
administered with Lavana.
� Tikshna Guna of Vamaka Dravya is responsible for its quick action,
Sodhana, Pachana, Chhedana and Sravana of Doshas at their own
places.
� With the help of Sukshma Guna, the Vamana Dravya enters at the
level of micro circulatory channels (Srotasas) and leads to Pachana
and Vishyandana of Doshas and ultimately directs Doshas towards
Koshtha, from where they are eliminated easily.
� Due to Vishyandi and Vikasi Gunas, the Vamaka Dravya reaches at
the cellular level (all Dhatus) without being digested and produces
Sandhi Saithilya i.e. Doshas Leena in Dhatus are attacked by the
Vamaka Dravya and migrated to Koshtha for elimination
� Vamaka Dravyas produce Vamana due to it is “Urdhwa Bhagahara
Prabhava.” (Ch.Ka.1/5)
The main action of Vamaka Dravya is on stomach of the individual.
In the stomach it acts on the very root cause of the vitiation of Kapha. The
vitiated Kapha present in entire body is alleviated and expelled out through
the mechanism of Vamana and disease process is suppressed up to the
maximum level. The Snehana and Svedana therapy aggravates the
Doshas i.e. Kleda of the body is increased. Ushna and Tikshna Guna of
Vamaka Dravyas are responsible for removal of Kleda from the body in the
form of Vomitus.
The fat contents of the blood (serum cholesterol etc.) increase
temporarily after Snehana, but after the Vamana Karma is over, these fat
contents return to normal level, because infect Sneha is brought from the
cellular level to the Koshtha from Rasadi Dhatus (tissues and cells) and
finally is thrown out of the body. As per the mode of action of Vamana
Karma, as described above, it clears the channels (Srotasas) from the
Sanga, created by vitiated Kapha, Meda and Ama.
Maximum Doshas are thrown out from the body, by this process.
Thus detoxifying the body up to a certain level. The remaining Doshas are
controlled by Shamana therapy which holds Pitta Shamaka, Rakta
Prasadana, Vranaropana, Kapha-Vatahara etc. properties. Because it is
much easier to pacify the small quantity of Doshas with Shamana therapy
which remain after Shodhana, in spite of starting medication in the full
bloom vitiation of Doshas.
MODE OF ACTION OF LEPA
In this study, Manjishtha-Madhu was used for the external
application over the affected part of the face. Both the drugs have got their
own action in the management of Youvana Pidaka.
The probable mode of action the drugs used in Lepa can be thought
as follows –
MANJISHTHA
� It has got Tikta, Kashaya and Madhura Rasa, which predominantly
acts on Pitta and Rakta Vikara. The appearance of Pidaka is one of
the characteristic features of Pitta malformations. Majishtha due to
its Tikta, Kashaya and Madhura Rasa reduced the Vikrita Pitta and
Rakta effectively.
� Manjishtha is a widely used herb for the management of chronic
wound, discoloured skin, microbial diseases, leprosy and known
blood purifier.
� It also prevents the lipid peroxidation, which is involved in the
pathogenesis of acne vulgaris. Its protective effect was found better
than Vitamin E and Parabenzoquinine.
� It has iron chelatoin property and rubiadin was associated for its anti-
oxidant property. This maintains the healthy status of skin as well as
maintains the integrity.
� Extracts of Rubia cordifolia inhibited platelet activation factor induced
aggregation of rabit blood. In classics also it is mentioned that, it is
Pitta and Rakta Shamaka. Hence, might have acted better in pusto-
papillar lesions of Acne vulgaris.
� It has got anti-pyogenic property, which prevents the formation of
new skin lesions.
� It has got anti-inflammatory activity, which might have acted to
conquer the local pathology in acne vulgaris.
� Antioxidant activity – The antioxidant properties have been well
established. The herb significantly inhibited FeS04-induced lipid
peroxidation and glutathione depletion...7 The activity was ascribed
to the quinone rubiadin.
� Antiinflammatory activity – Rubia cordifolia inhibited the lip
oxygenase enzyme pathway" and the production of cumene
hydroperoxides. The lip oxygenase pathway catalyses the
production ofvarious inflammatory mediators such as the
leukotrienes which are involved in asthma, arthritis and other
inflammatory disorders.
� Antiplatelet activity – Platelet -activating factor (PAF) is a
phospholipid involved in thrombosis, allergy and nervous disorders.
Rubia cordifolia extract inhibited the aggregation of rabbit platelets in
a dosedependent manner, measured in a binding assay using 3H-
labelled PAF.
� Anticancer activity – The cyclic hexapeptidel and quinones of
Rubia exhibited a significant anticancer activity against various
proliferating cells. The hexapeptides showed potent antitumour
activity by binding to eukaryotic 80S ribosomes, resulting in inhibition
of aminoacyl-tRNA binding and peptidyl-tRNA translocation, thus
leading to the stoppage of protein synthesis.
� Hepatoprotective activity – Protection against different liver toxins
has been established. It has been found to be effective against
acute and chronic hepatitis caused by the hepatitis B virus (HBY) by
interfering with the secretion of hepatitis B surface antigen (HBsAg)
in human hepatoma cells (Hep3B). The quinone derivatives are
thought to be the active components.
� Others – The plant has activity against allergies,t8 bacterial
infection,t9 excessive bleeding20 and diabetic ulcer.
� Safety profile – No adverse effects have been reported at
recommended doses and the herb is usually categorised as GRAS
(generally recognisedas safe).
MADHU
Application of Madhu and Ghrita is indicated in superficial lesions
like wounds, burns, cuts, bed sores, diabetic wounds, etc. Infected
wounds that had not responded to conventional treatments were free of
infection within 7 days of the first honey application. During the course
of honey application, the dead tissues were quickly replaced with
healthy granulation tissues. In some cases, diabetic ulcers were
successfully treated with honey and skin grafts.
Honey is a saturated or super saturated solution of sugars and is
said to have osmotic properties. Due to which it has got anti-bacterial
property. The presence of hydrogen peroxide generated by the
enzymatic activity of glucose oxidase in dilute honey also contributes to
its antibacterial activity. As hydrogen peroxide decomposes, it
generated highly reactive free radicals which react with and kill bacteria.
� It prevents infection because of its antibacterial or bacteriostatic
properties (i.e. inhibits the growth of both Gram- negative and Gram-
positive bacteria)
� It provides a viscous barrier to fluid loss and wound invasion by
bacteria thus preventing infection.
� It contains enzymes which may aid the healing process by promoting
tissue formation.
� It absorbs edema fluid (pus) thereby cleaning the wound.
� It reduces pain and irritation and eliminates offensive smell.
COMBINE EFFECT OF THE BOTH THERAPIES
The properties of Majishtha and Madhu acts as Dosha Pratyanika as
well as Vyadhi Pratyaneeka Chikitsa. It also acts an healing as well as
preventive agent in the management of Youvana Pidaka.
Both the drugs combat the local pathology in Youvana Pidaka
through their anti-inflammatory, anti-biotics, healing promotion, etc.
properties.
����
����
����
����
����
CONCLUSION
� Youvana Pidaka in considered among one of the Kshudraroga with
less explanation in most of instances resembles with Acne vulgaris.
� Combine understanding of all available reference defines the
condition clearly.
� Usually, it is a self-limiting condition caused by Tridosha vitiation &
Rakta.
� Incidence is more in the age group of 16-27 and after this it slowly
disappears in 70% to 80% of individuals.
� Both the sexes are prone to develop the condition in equal strength,
but with slightly more incidence in female.
� The incidence of the condition with religion, occupation, socio-
economical status, marital status and dietic regimens of patient.
� Excessive intake of oily substances, irritants, Teekshna food articles
and use of oily cosmetics, etc are predisposing factors.
� In this study reveals that the effect of Vamana followed by Lepa
group was much better than the only Lepa group.
� In Group A, marked improvement in 53.33% patients, Moderate
improvement in 33.33% patients, complete relief in 13.33% of
patients were observed.
� In Group B, marked relief was found in 40.00%, moderate relief was
found in 60.00% patients.
� The effect of Vamana followed by Lepa is also better in subsequent
follow-up with minimal recurrence.
� The effect of only Lepa is good only immediately after treatment had
greater rate of recurrence.
� The hypothesis of Sushruta i.e. Vamana is Vishesha Chikitsa in
Youvana Pidaka proved with significant statistical values obtained
immediately after the treatment.
� This shows the additional effect of Vamana in the management of
Youvana Pidaka as compared with the Lepa therapy.
� Both Vamana followed by Lepa & only Lepa are found effective as a
Dosha Pratyanika Chikitsa in the management of Youvana Pidaka.
� During the procedure of vamana & lepa no complication had been
noted. So, it can be concluded that for the management of Mukha
Dushika vamana & lepa karma can be administer as safest &
effective procedure.
� Results of this study are very encouraging but the study was
conducted in small group of patients because of various limitations,
so trial should be conducted on large sample with better parameters.
����
SUMMARY
INTRODUCTION
Youvana Pidika is a most common anomaly, usually self limiting,
found in teenagers and young adults. This results in disfigurement of facial
skin leads to feeling of inferiority complex and sometimes depression,
isolation from society, suicidal tendency, etc. It is produced due to combine
association of vitiated of Vata, Pitta, Kapha Doshas along with Rakta as
dushya. It is explained under the concept of Kshudraroga.
Acne vulgaris is a chronic inflammatory disease of the
pilosebaceous units of the skin of certain body parts with formation of
comedone, papules and pustular eruption commonly known as pimples.
AIMS & OBJECTIVES
� Evaluate the effect of Manjishta-Madhu Lepa in Youvana Pidaka
� Evaluate the additional effect of Vamana with Kritavedhana followed
by Lepa in Youvana Pidaka
� Compare the effect of only Lepa over the Vamana followed by Lepa
in Youvana Pidaka
REVIEW OF LITERATURE
It is seen in adolescent age groups with irrespective of age, sex,
religion, socio-economical status & geographical distribution. The classical
description of Youvana Pidaka in most of the instances resembles with
Acne vulgaris.
The clinical features of Youvana Pidaka like Shalmali Kantakvat
Pidika, Medogrbhi, Ruja, Shotha, Daha and Vaktre Snigdhata.
MATERIALS AND METHODS
Research worked was done in 30 patients in two groups.
� Group A – 15 patients received Vamana with Kritavedhana
followed by Majishtha-Madhu Lepa for one month.
� Group B – 15 patients received only Majishtha-Madhu Lepa for
one month.
Routine blood investigations were done in order to rule out the
secondary conditions and to know the general health. Clinical data was
graded as per gradation index of assessment criteria. Pre-test and post-
test data was collected and subjected for statistical analysis in paired ‘t’
test. The statistical significance level was decided at <0.05.
OBSERVATION AND RESULTS
Observations were collected on basis of demographic data which
includes age, sex, religion, occupation, socio-economical status,
educational status, marital status, Satwa, Prakriti, etc. The data related
disease includes Nidana, predisposing factors, chief complaints, etc. The
collected data were subjected for statistical analysis and results are
interpreted accordingly.
Table No. 66a. The percentage of improvement in individual parameters of
Youvana pidika after the treatment and Third follow up.
Improvement in percentage Group A Group B
SL.
PARAMETERS
AT FU3 AT FU3 01. Pain 92.10 71.05 78.94 50.00 02. Burning Sensation 93.75 78.12 82.75 13.79 03. Number of Pidaka 88.88 75.55 69.38 55.10 04. Size of Pidaka 93.54 70.69 77.14 51.42 05. Number of Scars 38.46 34.61 25.00 17.85 06. Oiliness of the face 73.91 34.78 70.00 35.00 07. Dryness of the face 14.28 14.28 100.00 25.00 08. Score of the Pidaka on the basis
of the place 85.13 71.62 68.91 43.24
09. Global acne grading system 87.87 54.54 76.47 55.88
Table No. 66b. The over all improvement in both groups after treatment in
all the parameters were as follows –
Group – A Group – B
SL.
Response AT % FU3 % AT % FU3 % 01. No
improvement 00 00.00 00 00.00 00 00.00 01 06.66
02. Mild relief 00 00.00 00 00.00 00 00.00 14 93.33 03. Moderate
relief 05 33.33 13 86.66 09 60.00 00 00.00
04. Marked relief 08 53.33 02 13.33 06 40.00 00 00.00 05. Complete
relief 02 13.33 00 00.00 00 00.00 00 00.00
The results obtained after the treatment shows that the Vamana
followed by Lepa is having better efficacy than only Lepa immediately after
the treatment. But, in group A, there was less recurrence (10%) where as
in group B, there (30%) of recurrence was observed.
RECOMMENDATION FOR FUTURE STUDY
� The same study can be planned in large number of sample with a
long term follow up period.
� The study should be conducted in comparison with related internal
medication.
� To standardize the therapeutic procedure the similar type of study
can be planned in particular type of lesions like only comedons, only
pustules, only pustular-papules, only cysts, etc.
����
����
BIBLIOGRAPHY INTRODUCTION 1. Susruta Samhita. Edited by Kaviraj Ambikadutta Shastri.13th edition,
2002.Sutrasthana 15/47. Chaukhambha Sanskrit Bhavana, Varanasi. p.64.
2. Sushruta Samhita. Edited By Kaviraj Ambikadutta Shastri. 13th Edition. 2002. Sutrasthana 1st Chapter 10th Shloka. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Bhavana. p.3.
3. Behl P N, Practice of Dermatology, 8th edition, CBS Publishers & Distributers, p.408.
4. Behl P N, Practice of Dermatology, 8th edition, CBS Publishers & Distributers, p408.
5. Behl P N, Practice of Dermatology, 8th edition, CBS Publishers & Distributers, pn-408.
6. Sushruta, Shastry Ambikadutta,Susruta Samhita, Part I Poorvardha, Choukhambha Sanskrit Samsthan,Varanasi,14th edition,Nidana sthana 13/38,pn287.
7. Sushruta, Shastry Ambikadutta, Susruta Samhita,Part I Poorvardha, Choukhambha Sanskrit Samsthan,Varanasi,14th edition,Nidana sthana 13/3,pn281.
8. Behl P N, Practice of Dermatology, 8th edition, CBS Publishers & Distributers, pn-408.
9. Behl P N, Practice of Dermatology, 8th edition, CBS Publishers & Distributers, pn-408.
10. Behl P N, Practice of Dermatology, 8th edition, CBS Publishers & Distributers, pn-408.
11. www.emedicne.com,Author-James Fulton Jr, centre for Cosmetology. 12. www.emedicne.com,Author-James Fulton Jr, centre for Cosmetology. 13. Sushruta, Shastry Laxmipati,Yogaratnakar, Vidyotini Hindi teeka
Samhita,Choukhamba Sanskrit Bhavana, Varanasi, 8th edition 2004, Uttarardha, Ksudraroga Chikitsa,pn-282.
14. Sushruta, Shastry Ambikadutta, Susruta Samhita,Part I Poorvardha, Choukhambha Sanskrit Samsthan,Varanasi,14th edition,Chikitsa sthana 20/37,pn-95.
LITERARY REVIEW TWACHA SHAREERA 1. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita with Nibandhasangraha commentary by
Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya reprint 2003 - Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi .Su.Sh.04/04 PN-354
2. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Hridaya with Sarvaanga Sundara of Arunadatta and Aayurvedarasaayana of Hemadri -Dr. Anna Moreshwar Kunte and Krishna Ramachandra Shastri reprint of 6th edt. 1935 Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi A.H.Su.03/08 PN-386
3. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita with Nibandhasangraha commentary by Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya reprint 2003 - Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi.Sh.04/04-05 PN-355
YOUVANA PIDAKA 1. Monier Williums Sanskrit English Dictionary By. Shri. Monier Williums
M.A.K.C.I.E 13th edition 1997 PN-855. 2. Vaidyaka Shabda Sindhu compiler Kaviraja Umeshchand Gupta 4th
edition 1999 PN-825. V.S.S PN-825 3. Sushruta , Sushruta Samhita with Nibandhasangraha commentary by
Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya reprint 2003 - Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Ni. Stha. 13/39 PN-323
4. Vaidyaka Shabda Sindhu - Kaviraja Umeshchand Gupta 4th edt. 1999 PN-861.
5. Charaka, Charaka Samhita with Ayurveda Deepika commentary by Chakrapani - Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya 1st edt. 2001 Su-18/24. PN-108
6. Charaka, Charaka Samhita with Ayurveda Deepika commentary by Chakrapani - Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya 1st edt. 2001 Su-18/24. PN-108
7. Monier Williums Sanskrit English Dictionary by. Shri. Monier Williums M.A.K.C.I.E 13th edition 1997. PN-855
8. Vaidyaka Shabda Sindhu compiler Kaviraja Umeshchand Gupta 4th edition 1999 PN – 861
9. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Hridaya with Sarvaanga Sundara of Arunadatta and Aayurvedarasaayana of Hemadri - Dr. Anna Moreshwar Kunte and Krishna Ramachandra Shastri reprint of 6th edition 1935 Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Utt. 31/05 PN-888 /Ashthanga Sangraha English Translation Vol-3 translated by Prof. K.R.Krishnamoorthy Utt. 36/05 PN-316.
10. Basavaraajeeyamu Kshudra Roga Nidana, Lakshana Chikitsadayah Adhyaaya Published through Vavilal Ramaswamy Shastrilu and sons 1926, 22/68 PN-942.
11. Chakradatta with “Bhavaartha Sandeepino” Hindi commentary - Vaidya Jagadeeshwaraprasaada Tripathi 5th Edition 1983 Chap- 55/43 PN-425.
12. Madhava Nidana with Mudhukosha Vyakhyaya reprinted 2003 By.Dr.Brahmananda Tripathi Choukambha Surabharati Prakashana Varanasi. M. Ni 55/33 PN-276
13. Rasaratna Samucchaya edited with Hindi Commentary by Kaviraj Shri Ambikadatta Shastri 8th edition 1998 Kshudraroga Adhyaya 25 /02 PN-514
14. Shabda Kalpadruma by Raja Radha Kanta Deva 3rd edt. 1967 IIIrd Part PN-735
15. Sharngdhara Prathama Khanda By. Pandit Sharngdharaachaarya by Pandit Parashuram Shastri Vaidhyasagar Reprinted 1986 - 05/14 Teeka PN-46.
16. Madhava Nidana with Mudhukosha Vyakhyaya reprinted 2003 By.Dr.Brahmananda Tripathi Choukambha Surabharati Prakashana Varanasi. Ma.Ni 55/33 PN- 276
17. Shabda Kalpadruma By. Raja Radha Kanta Deva 3rd edition 1967 SKD IIIrd Part PN-735
18. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita with Nibandhasangraha commentary by Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya reprint 2003 - Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Ni. Stha. 13/39 PN-323.
19. Madhava Nidana with Mudhukosha Vyakhyaya reprinted 2003 By.Dr.Brahmananda Tripathi Choukambha Surabharati Prakashana Varanasi 55/33 PN- 276.
20. Bhavaprakasha of shri Bhavamishra edited with the Vidyotini Hindi commentary By.Bhishgratna Pandit Shri Brahma Shankara Mishra 8th edition 2003 Choukamba Sanskrit samsthan Varanasi 61/31 PN-587.
21. Yoga Ratnakara with Vaidhyaprabha Hindi commentary By. Dr.Indradeva Tripathi and Dr.Dayashankar Tripathi 1st edition 1998 Krishnadas Academy Varanasi. Kshu.Ro.Ni. Shloka 34 PN-694
22. Basavaraajeeyam Kshudra Roga Nidana, Lakshana Chikitsadayah Adhyaaya Published through Vavilal Ramaswamy Shastrilu and Sons 22/68 PN-942
23. Brihannighantu Ratnakara Hindi comnt. 6th part by Shri Dattaram Shrikrishnalala Mathur edt.1996 Somaraja Shrikrishnadasa Prakashana Mumbai. PN-246
24. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita with Nibandhasangraha commentary by Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya reprint 2003 - Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Su.Stha. 21/25 PN-104
25. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita with Nibandhasangraha commentary by Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya reprint 2003 - Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Su.Stha. 21/22 PN-104
26. Charaka, Charaka Samhita with Ayurveda Deepika commentary by Chakrapani - Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya 1st edt. 2001 Su-24/5-16 PN-124
27. Charaka, Charaka Samhita with Ayurveda Deepika commentary by Chakrapani - Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya 1st edt. 2001 Ch. Vi 5/23 PN-252
28. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita with Nibandhasangraha commentary by Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya reprint 2003 - Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Chakrapani on Su. Su. 24/07 PN-114
29. Bhavaprakasha of shri Bhavamishra edited with the Vidyotini Hindi commentary By.Bhishgratna Pandit Shri Brahma Shankara Mishra 8th edition 2003 Choukamba Sanskrit Samsthan Varanasi 61/31 PN-587
30. Charaka, Charaka Samhita with Ayurveda Deepika commentary by Chakrapani - Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya 1st edt. 2001 Ch. Chi. 28/19 PN-617
31. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita with Nibandhasangraha commentary by Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya reprint 2003 - Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Su. Ni 13/39 PN-323
32. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Sangrha of Vagbhataa Text English Translation Volume 3 translated by. Prof.Dr.K.R. Shrikantha Moorthy 1st edition 1997 Utt. 36/05 PN-316
33. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Hridaya with Sarvaanga Sundara of Arunadatta and Aayurvedarasaayana of Hemadri - Dr. Anna Moreshwar Kunte and Krishna Ramachandra Shastri reprint of 6th edition 1935 Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Utt. 31/05 PN-888
34. Madhava Nidana with Mudhukosha Vyakhyaya reprinted 2003 By.Dr.Brahmananda Tripathi Choukambha Surabharati Prakashana Varanasi 55/33 PN-276
35. Bhavaprakasha of shri Bhavamishra edited with the Vidyotini Hindi commentary By.Bhishgratna Pandit Shri Brahma Shankara Mishra 8th edition 2003 Choukamba Sanskrit Samsthan Varanasi 61/31 PN-587
36. Yoga Ratnakara with Vaidhyaprabha Hindi commentary By. Dr.Indradeva Tripathi and Dr.Dayashankar Tripathi 1st edition 1998 Krishnadas Academy Varanasi. Kshu.Ro.Ni. Shloka 34 PN-694
37. Basavaraajeeyamu Kshudra Roga Nidana, Lakshana Chikitsadayah Adhyaaya Published through Vavilal Ramaswamy Shastrilu and sons 1926, 22/68 PN-942.
38. Brihannighantu Ratnakara Hindi comnt. 6th part by Shri Dattaram Shrikrishnalala Mathur edt.1996 Somaraja Shrikrishnadasa Prakashana Mumbai. PN-246
39. Sharangadhara Prathama Khanda By. Pandit Sharngdharaachaarya by Pandit Parashuram Shastri Vaidhyasagar Reprinted 1986 - 07/94 Teeka PN-101.
40. Shabda Kalpadruma by Raja Radha Kanta Deva 3rd edt. 1967 IIIrd Part PN-735
41. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Sangraha of Vagbhataa Text English Translatio Volume 3 translated by. Prof.Dr.K.R. Shrikantha Moorthy 1st edition 1997 Utt. 36/05 PN-316
42. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Hridaya with Sarvaanga Sundara of Arunadatta and Aayurvedarasaayana of Hemadri - Dr. Anna Moreshwar Kunte and Krishna Ramachandra Shastri reprint of 6th edition 1935 Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Utt. 31/05-888
43. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Sangraha of Vagbhataa Text English Translatio Volume 3 translated by. Prof.Dr.K.R. Shrikantha Moorthy 1st edition 1997 Utt. 36/05 PN-316
44. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Hridaya with Sarvaanga Sundara of Arunadatta and Aayurvedarasaayana of Hemadri - Dr. Anna Moreshwar Kunte and Krishna Ramachandra Shastri reprint of 6th edition 1935 Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Utt. 31/05, PN-888
45. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita with Nibandhasangraha commentary by Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya reprint 2003 - Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Ni.13/39 PN-323
46. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Sangraha of Vagbhataa Text English Translatio Volume 3 translated by. Prof.Dr.K.R. Shrikantha Moorthy 1st edition 1997 Utt. 36/05 PN-316
47. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Hridaya with Sarvaanga Sundara of Arunadatta and Aayurvedarasaayana of Hemadri - Dr. Anna Moreshwar Kunte and Krishna Ramachandra Shastri reprint of 6th edition 1935 Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Utt. 31/05-888
48. Madhava Nidana with Mudhukosha Vyakhyaya reprinted 2003 By.Dr.Brahmananda Tripathi Choukambha Surabharati Prakashana Varanasi 55/33 PN-276
49. Bhavaprakasha of shri Bhavamishra edited with the Vidyotini Hindi commentary By.Bhishgratna Pandit Shri Brahma Shankara Mishra 8th edition 2003 Choukamba Sanskrit Samsthan Varanasi 61/31 PN-587
50. Yoga Ratnakara with Vaidhyaprabha Hindi commentary By. Dr.Indradeva Tripathi and Dr.Dayashankar Tripathi 1st edition 1998 Krishnadas Academy Varanasi. Kshu.Ro.Ni. Shloka 34 PN-694
51. Basavaraajeeyamu Kshudra Roga Nidana, Lakshana Chikitsadayah Adhyaaya Published through Vavilal Ramaswamy Shastrilu and Sons 22/68 PN-942
52. Brihannighantu Ratnakara Hindi comnt. 6th part by Shri Dattaram Shrikrishnalala Mathur edt.1996 Somaraja Shrikrishnadasa Prakashana Mumbai. PN-246
53. Shargnadhara Prathama Khanda By. Pandit Sharngdharaachaarya by Pandit Parashuram Shastri Vaidhyasagar Reprinted 1986 - 07/94 Teeka PN-101.
54. Shabda Kalpadruma by Raja Radha Kanta Deva 3rd edt. 1967 IIIrd Part PN-735
55. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita with Nibandhasangraha commentary by Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya reprint 2003 - Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Ni 13/39 PN-323.
56. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Sangraha of Vagbhataa Text English Translatio Volume 3 translated by. Prof.Dr.K.R. Shrikantha Moorthy 1st edition 1997 Utt. 36/05 PN-316
57. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita with Nibandhasangraha commentary by Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya reprint 2003 - Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Ni 13/39 PN-323.
58. Madhava Nidana with Mudhukosha Vyakhyaya reprinted 2003 By.Dr.Brahmananda Tripathi Choukambha Surabharati Prakashana Varanasi 55/33 PN-276
59. Bhavaprakasha of shri Bhavamishra edited with the Vidyotini Hindi commentary By.Bhishgratna Pandit Shri Brahma Shankara Mishra 8th edition 2003 Choukamba Sanskrit Samsthan Varanasi 61/31 PN-587.
60. Yoga Ratnakara with Vaidhyaprabha Hindi commentary By. Dr.Indradeva Tripathi and Dr.Dayashankar Tripathi 1st edition 1998 Krishnadas Academy Varanasi. Kshu.Ro.Ni. Shloka 34 PN-694
61. Basavaraajeeyamu Kshudra Roga Nidana, Lakshana Chikitsadayah Adhyaaya Published through Vavilal Ramaswamy Shastrilu and Sons 22/68 PN-942
62. Brihannighantu Ratnakara Hindi comnt. 6th part by Shri Dattaram Shrikrishnalala Mathur edt.1996 Somaraja Shrikrishnadasa Prakashana Mumbai PN-246.
63. Sharangadhara Prathama Khanda By. Pandit Sharngdharaachaarya by Pandit Parashuram Shastri Vaidhyasagar Reprinted 1986 - 07/94 Teeka PN-101.
64. Shabda Kalpadruma by Raja Radha Kanta Deva 3rd edt. 1967 IIIrd Part PN-735.
65. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita with Nibandhasangraha commentary by Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya reprint 2003 - Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Ni 13/39 PN-323.
66. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Sangraha of Vagbhataa Text English Translatio Volume 3 translated by. Prof.Dr.K.R. Shrikantha Moorthy 1st edition 1997 Utt. 36/05 PN-316
67. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Hridaya with Sarvaanga Sundara of Arunadatta and Aayurvedarasaayana of Hemadri - Dr. Anna Moreshwar Kunte and Krishna Ramachandra Shastri reprint of 6th edition 1935 Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Utt. 31/05- PN-888
68. Madhava Nidana with Mudhukosha Vyakhyaya reprinted 2003 By.Dr.Brahmananda Tripathi Choukambha Surabharati Prakashana Varanasi 55/33 PN-276
69. Bhavaprakasha of shri Bhavamishra edited with the Vidyotini Hindi commentary By.Bhishgratna Pandit Shri Brahma Shankara Mishra 8th edition 2003 Choukamba Sanskrit Samsthan Varanasi 61/31 PN-587.
70. Yoga Ratnakara with Vaidhyaprabha Hindi commentary By. Dr.Indradeva Tripathi and Dr.Dayashankar Tripathi 1st edition 1998 Krishnadas Academy Varanasi. Kshu.Ro.Ni. Shloka 34 PN-694
71. Sharangadhara Prathama Khanda By. Pandit Sharngdharaachaarya by Pandit Parashuram Shastri Vaidhyasagar Reprinted 1986 - 07/94 Teeka PN-101.
72. Brihannighantu Ratnakara Hindi comnt. 6th part by Shri Dattaram Shrikrishnalala Mathur edt.1996 Somaraja Shrikrishnadasa Prakashana Mumbai PN-246.
73. Basavaraajeeyamu Kshudra Roga Nidana, Lakshana Chikitsadayah Adhyaaya Published through Vavilal Ramaswamy Shastrilu and Sons 22/68 PN-942
74. Shabda Kalpadruma by Raja Radha Kanta Deva 3rd edt. 1967 IIIrd Part PN-735.
75. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Sangra of Vagbhataa Text English Translatio Volume 3 translated by. Prof.Dr.K.R. Shrikantha Moorthy 1st edition 1997 Utt. 36/05 PN-316.
76. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Hridaya with Sarvaanga Sundara of Arunadatta and Ayurvedarasaayana of Hemadri - Dr. Anna Moreshwar Kunte and Krishna Ramachandra Shastri reprint of 6th edition 1935 Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Utt. 31/05-888.
77. Charaka, Charaka Samhita with Ayurveda Deepika commentary by Chakrapani - Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya 1st edt. 2001 Si. Sth. 2/10 PN-688
78. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita with Nibandhasangraha commentary by Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya reprint 2003 - Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Chi 20/37 PN-480
79. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Sangraha of Vagbhataa Text English Translatio Volume 3 translated by. Prof.Dr.K.R. Shrikantha Moorthy 1st edition 1997 Utt. 37/05 PN-321
80. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Hridaya with Sarvaanga Sundara of Arunadatta and Aayurvedarasaayana of Hemadri - Dr. Anna Moreshwar Kunte and Krishna Ramachandra Shastri reprint of 6th edition 1935 Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Utt. 32/03 PN-891
81. Bhavaprakasha of shri Bhavamishra edited with the Vidyotini Hindi commentary By.Bhishgratna Pandit Shri Brahma Shankara Mishra 8th edition 2003 Choukamba Sanskrit Samsthan Varanasi 61/35 PN-587
82. Chakradatta with “Bhavaartha Sandeepino” Hindi commentary - Vaidya Jagadeeshwaraprasaada Tripathi 5th Edition 1983 Chap- 55/43 PN-425
83. Yoga Ratnakara with Vaidhyaprabha Hindi commentary By. Dr.Indradeva Tripathi and Dr.Dayashankar Tripathi 1st edition 1998 Krishnadas Academy Varanasi. Kshu.Ro.Ni.Shloka-124 PN-694
84. Charaka, Charaka Samhita with Ayurveda Deepika commentary by Chakrapani - Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya 1st edt. 2001 Si. Sth. 2/22 PN-690
85. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Hridaya with Sarvaanga Sundara of Arunadatta and Aayurvedarasaayana of Hemadri - Dr. Anna Moreshwar Kunte and Krishna Ramachandra Shastri reprint of 6th edition 1935 Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Utt. 32/03 PN-891
86. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita with Nibandhasangraha commentary by Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya reprint 2003 - Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Su. Chi 21/37
87. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita with Nibandhasangraha commentary by Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya reprint 2003 - Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Su. Chi 20/37-480
88. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Sangraha of Vagbhataa Text English Translatio Volume 3 translated by. Prof.Dr.K.R. Shrikantha Moorthy 1st edition 1997 Utt. 37/05 PN- 321
89. Bhavaprakasha of shri Bhavamishra edited with the Vidyotini Hindi commentary By.Bhishgratna Pandit Shri Brahma Shankara Mishra 8th edition 2003 Choukamba Sanskrit Samsthan Varanasi 61/35 PN-587
90. Chakradatta with “Bhavaartha Sandeepino” Hindi commentary - Vaidya Jagadeeshwaraprasaada Tripathi 5th Edition 1983 Chap- 55/43 PN-425
91. Y.R Kshu. Ro. Ni-Chi Shloka-124 PN-694 92. Sharangadhara Samhita of Shargadharaachaarya English
Translation Translated By.Dr.Himasagara Chandra Murthy 2nd edition 2007 Sha. U. Kha 11/12 PN-371
93. Brihannighantu Ratnakara Hindi comnt. 6th part by Shri Dattaram Shrikrishnalala Mathur edt.1996 Somaraja Shrikrishnadasa Prakashana Mumbai Kshu.Ro. Chi PN-247.
94. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita with Nibandhasangraha commentary by Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya reprint 2003 - Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Chi 20/ 37 1/2 PN-480.
95. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Sangraha of Vagbhataa Text English Translatio Volume 3 translated by. Prof.Dr.K.R. Shrikantha Moorthy 1st edition 1997 Utt. 37/05 PN- 321
96. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Sangraha of Vagbhataa Text English Translatio Volume 3 translated by. Prof.Dr.K.R. Shrikantha Moorthy 1st edition 1997 Utt. 37/05 PN- 321
97. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Hridaya with Sarvaanga Sundara of Arunadatta and Aayurvedarasaayana of Hemadri - Dr. Anna Moreshwar Kunte and Krishna Ramachandra Shastri reprint of 6th edition 1935 Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Utt. 32/03 PN-890
98. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Hridaya with Sarvaanga Sundara of Arunadatta and Aayurvedarasaayana of Hemadri - Dr. Anna Moreshwar Kunte and Krishna Ramachandra Shastri reprint of 6th edition 1935 Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Utt. 32/03 PN-890
99. Bhavaprakasha of shri Bhavamishra edited with the Vidyotini Hindi commentary By.Bhishgratna Pandit Shri Brahma Shankara Mishra 8th edition 2003 Choukamba Sanskrit Samsthan Varanasi 61/35 PN-587
100. Chakradatta with “Bhavaartha Sandeepino” Hindi commentary - Vaidya Jagadeeshwaraprasaada Tripathi 5th Edition 1983 Chap- 55/43 PN-425
101. Brihannighantu Ratnakara Hindi comnt. 6th part by Shri Dattaram Shrikrishnalala Mathur edt.1996 Somaraja Shrikrishnadasa Prakashana Mumbai Kshu.Ro. Chi PN-247.
102. Yoga Tarangini Chapter Ashtha Shashtistamastaranga Kshudraroga Adhyaya Shloka- 22. Y. T.68/22
103. Yoga Ratnakara with Vaidhyaprabha Hindi commentary by. Dr.Indradeva Tripathi and Dr.Dayashankar Tripathi 1st edition 1998 Krishnadas Academy Varanasi. Kshu.Ro.Ni.Shloka-123 PN-694
104. Sharngdhara Samhita of Shargadharaachaarya English Translation Translated by.Dr.Himasagara Chandra Murthy 2nd edition 2007 Sha. U. Kha 11/12 PN-371
105. Bhaishajya Ratnavali of Govind Dasji Bhishagratna English Translated by Dr.Kanjiv .Lochan Volume-3 1st edition Bh.R. 60/38 PN-173
106. Bhavaprakasha of shri Bhavamishra edited with the Vidyotini Hindi commentary By.Bhishgratna Pandit Shri Brahma Shankara Mishra 8th edition 2003 Choukamba Sanskrit Samsthan Varanasi 61/34 PN-587
107. Chakradatta with “Bhavaartha Sandeepino” Hindi commentary – Vaidya Jagadeeshwaraprasaada Tripathi 5th Edition 1983 Chap- 55/43 PN-425
108. Brihannighantu Ratnakara Hindi comnt. 6th part by Shri Dattaram Shrikrishnalala Mathur edt.1996 Somaraja Shrikrishnadasa Prakashana Mumbai Kshu.Ro. Chi PN-247.
109. Yoga Ratnakara with Vaidhyaprabha Hindi commentary by. Dr.Indradeva Tripathi and Dr.Dayashankar Tripathi 1st edition 1998 Krishnadas Academy Varanasi. Kshu.Ro.Ni.Shloka-123
110. Sharangadhara Samhita of Shargadharaachaarya English Translation Translated by.Dr.Himasagara Chandra Murthy 2nd edition 2007 Utt. Kha11/11 PN-371
111. Sharangadhara Samhita of Shargadharaachaarya English Translation Translated by.Dr.Himasagara Chandra Murthy 2nd edition 2007 Utt. Kha11/11 PN-371
112 Bhavaprakasha of shri Bhavamishra edited with the Vidyotini Hindi commentary By.Bhishgratna Pandit Shri Brahma Shankara Mishra 8th edition 2003 Choukamba Sanskrit Samsthan Varanasi 61/35 PN-587
113 Brihannighantu Ratnakara Hindi comnt. 6th part by Shri Dattaram Shrikrishnalala Mathur edt.1996 Somaraja Shrikrishnadasa Prakashana Mumbai Kshu.Ro. Chi PN-247
114 Yoga Ratnakara with Vaidhyaprabha Hindi commentary by. Dr.Indradeva Tripathi and Dr.Dayashankar Tripathi 1st edition 1998 Krishnadas Academy Varanasi. Kshu. Ro. Ni-Chi Shloka-125 PN-695
115 Yoga Ratnakara with Vaidhyaprabha Hindi commentary by. Dr.Indradeva Tripathi and Dr.Dayashankar Tripathi 1st edition 1998 Krishnadas Academy Varanasi. Kshu.Ro.Ni. Shloka-122 PN-695
116 Brihannighantu Ratnakara Hindi comnt. 6th part by Shri Dattaram Shrikrishnalala Mathur edt.1996 Somaraja Shrikrishnadasa Prakashana Mumbai PN-247
117 Brihannighantu Ratnakara Hindi comnt. 6th part by Shri Dattaram Shrikrishnalala Mathur edt.1996 Somaraja Shrikrishnadasa Prakashana Mumbai PN-247
118 Yoga Ratnakara with Vaidhyaprabha Hindi commentary by. Dr.Indradeva Tripathi and Dr.Dayashankar Tripathi 1st edition 1998 Krishnadas Academy Varanasi. Kshu. Ro. Ni-Chi Shloka-124 PN-695
119 Sharangadhara Samhita of Shargadharaachaarya English Translation Translated by.Dr.Himasagara Chandra Murthy 2nd edition 2007 Utt. Kha11/12 PN-371
120 Brihannighantu Ratnakara Hindi comnt. 6th part by Shri Dattaram Shrikrishnalala Mathur edt.1996 Somaraja Shrikrishnadasa Prakashana Mumbai PN-247
121 Yoga Ratnakara with Vaidhyaprabha Hindi commentary by. Dr.Indradeva Tripathi and Dr.Dayashankar Tripathi 1st edition 1998 Krishnadas Academy Varanasi. Kshu. Ro. Ni-Chi Shloka-124 PN-695
122 Sharngdhara Samhita of Shargadharaachaarya English Translation Translated by.Dr.Himasagara Chandra Murthy 2nd edition 2007 Utt. Kha11/12 PN-371
123 Yoga Ratnakara with Vaidhyaprabha Hindi commentary by. Dr.Indradeva Tripathi and Dr.Dayashankar Tripathi 1st edition 1998 Krishnadas Academy Varanasi. Kshu. Ro. Ni-Chi Shloka-129-132nd Shloka PN-703
124 Yoga Ratnakara with Vaidhyaprabha Hindi commentary by. Dr.Indradeva Tripathi and Dr.Dayashankar Tripathi 1st edition 1998 Krishnadas Academy Varanasi. Kshu. Ro. Ni-Chi Shloka-135-140th Shloka PN-704
125 Rasaratna Samucchaya edited with Hindi Commentary by Kaviraj Shri Ambikadatta Shastri 8th edition 1998 Kshudraroga Adhyaya 25/03 PN-520
126 Bhaarat Bhaishajya Ratnaakara By. Shri. Ganidasa Chaganalal Shaha Rasa Vaidya 2nd edition 1928 reprinted August 1999 B.Jain Publishers Pri.Ltd. Newdehli. Bh.Bhai. Ra 5th part Ksudra Rogadhikar 5th Chap Drug No-7950
127 Rasendra Saara Sangraha of Shri Gopal Krishna English Translation By. Ashok. D. Satpute 1st edition 2003 Chapter 3/01 PN-615
128 Brihat Yogatarangini 2nd Part 27/12 129 Bhaishajya Ratnavali of Govind Dasji Bhishagratna English
Translated by Dr.Kanjiv Lochan. Volume-3 1st edition Kshudraraogadhikara
130 Vagbhata, Ashthanga Sangraha of Vagbhataa English Translation, Volume3 translated by Prof. Dr.K.R. Shrikantha Moorthy 1st edition 1997 Utt. 37/05 PN- 321
131 Vagbhata, Ashthanga Hridaya with Sarvaanga Sundara of Arunadatta and Aayurvedarasaayana of Hemadri - Dr. Anna Moreshwar Kunte and Krishna Ramachandra Shastri reprint of 6th edition 1935 Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Utt. 32/03 PN-890
132 Chakradatta with “Bhavaartha Sandeepino” Hindi commentary - Vaidya Jagadeeshwaraprasaada Tripathi 5th Edition 1983 Chap- 55/43 PN-425
133 Yoga Ratnakara with Vaidhyaprabha Hindi commentary by.Dr.Indradeva Tripathi and Dr.Dayashankar Tripathi 1st edition 1998 Krishnadas Academy Varanasi.Kshu. Ro. Ni-Chi Shloka-121 Shloka PN-695
134 Shrimattrimalla Bhattavaidhyarajavirachitaa Yogatarangini by shri Dattaram Mathur Prastavana Lekhak Dr.Chandrabhooshan Jha Reprinted 2003 Vaidya Bhavana Varanasi, 6th chapter 22nd shloka.
135 Rasaratna Samucchaya edited with Hindi Commentary by Kaviraj Shri Ambikadatta Shastri 8th edition 1998 Kshudraroga Adhyaya 25/1-2 PN-520
136 Yoga Ratnakara with Vaidhyaprabha Hindi commentary by. Dr.Indradeva Tripathi and Dr.Dayashankar Tripathi 1st edition 1998 Krishnadas Academy Varanasi. Kshu. Ro. Ni-Chi Shloka-172-173 PN-707
137 Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita with Nibandhasangraha commentary by Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya reprint 2003 - Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi 24 /15-17. PN-487.
138 Vagbhata, Ashthanga Hridaya with Sarvaanga Sundara of Arunadatta and Aayurvedarasaayana of Hemadri - Dr. Anna Moreshwar Kunte and Krishna Ramachandra Shastri reprint of 6th edition 1935 Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Utt.2/8 PN-26
139 Vagbhata, Ashthanga Hridaya with Sarvaanga Sundara of Arunadatta and Aayurvedarasaayana of Hemadri - Dr. Anna Moreshwar Kunte and Krishna Ramachandra Shastri reprint of 6th edition 1935 Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Utt. 2/15 PN-28
140 Charaka, Charaka Samhita with Ayurveda Deepika commentary by Chakrapani - Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya 1st edt. 2001, Chi. 24/10 PN-124
LEPA 1. Markandeya 2. Shabda Kalpadruma by Raja Radha Kanta Deva 3rd edt. 1967 IIIrd
Part 3. Sharangadhara, Sharangadhara Samhita of Sharngdharacharya text
English translation 2ND Edition 2007 translated by Dr. P.Himasagar chandramoorthy chapter.11/01 PN-370
4. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita with Nibandhasangraha commentary by Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya reprint 2003-Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Su.Su.18/06 PN-85
5. Charaka , Charaka Samhita with Ayurveda Deepika commentary by Chakrapani - Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya 1st edt. 2001 Chi.25/110 PN-196
6. Charaka, Charaka Samhita with Ayurveda Deepika commentary by Chakrapani - Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya 1st edt. 2001 Chi.25/111 PN-196
7. Charaka, Charaka Samhita with Ayurveda Deepika commentary by Chakrapani - Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya 1st edt. 2001 Chi.25/113 PN-196
8. Charaka, Charaka Samhita with Ayurveda Deepika commentary by Chakrapani - Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya 1st edt. 2001 Chi.25/114 PN-196
9. Charaka, Charaka Samhita with Ayurveda Deepika commentary by Chakrapani - Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya 1st edt. 2001 Chi.25/115 PN-196
10. Charaka, Charaka Samhita with Ayurveda Deepika commentary by Chakrapani - Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya 1st edt. 2001 Chi.25/116 PN-196
11. Charaka,Charaka Samhita with Ayurveda Deepika commentary by Chakrapani - Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya 1st edt. 2001 Chi.25/117 PN-196
12. Charaka, Charaka Samhita with Ayurveda Deepika commentary by Chakrapani - Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya 1st edt. 2001 Chi.25/118 PN-196
13. Vagbhata,Ashthanga Sangra of vaagbhataa Text English Translation Volume 3 translated by. Prof.Dr.K.R. Shrikantha Moorthy 1st edition 1997 Utt.30/08 PN-264-265
14. Sharangadhara,Sharangadhara Samhita of Sharngdharacharya text English translation 2ND Edition 2007 translated by Dr. P.Himasagar chandramoorthy chapter.11/01-02 PN-370
15. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Hridaya with Sarvaanga Sundara of Arunadatta and Aayurvedarasaayana of Hemadri - Dr. Anna Moreshwar Kunte and Krishna Ramachandra Shastri reprint of 6th edt. 1935 Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Su.22/14-15 PN-300
16. Charaka, Charaka Samhita with Ayurveda Deepika commentary by Chakrapani - Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya 1st edt. 2001 Chi. Stha. 21/101-117 PN-534,535
17. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita with Nibandhasangraha commentary by Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya repr. 2003 Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Su 18/11 PN85
18. Charaka, Charaka Samhita with Ayurveda Deepika commentary by Chakrapani - Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya 1st edt. 2001 Chi. Stha.21/100 PN-534
19. Sushruta Samhita with Nibandhasangraha commentary by Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya repr. 2003 Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Su 18/12-15 PN-85,86.
20. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Hridaya with Sarvaanga Sundara of Arunadatta and Aayurvedarasaayana of Hemadri - Dr. Anna Moreshwar Kunte and Krishna Ramachandra Shastri reprint of 6th edt. 1935 Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Su.22/16 PN-301
21. Sushruta Samhita with Nibandhasangraha commentary by Vaidya Yaadavji Trikamji Aachaarya repr. 2003 Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Su.18/10 PN-85
22. Bhavaprakasha of shri Bhavamishra edited with the Vidyotini Hindi commentary By.Bhishgratna Pandit Shri Brahma Shankara Mishra 8th edition 2003 Choukamba Sanskrit samsthan Varanasi 5/94 PN-119
23. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Hridaya with Sarvaanga Sundara of Arunadatta and Aayurvedarasaayana of Hemadri - Dr. Anna Moreshwar Kunte and Krishna Ramachandra Shastri reprint of 6th edt. 1935 Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Su.22/19-21 PN-301
24. Vagbhata,Ashthanga Hridaya with Sarvaanga Sundara of Arunadatta and Aayurvedarasaayana of Hemadri - Dr. Anna Moreshwar Kunte and Krishna Ramachandra Shastri reprint of 6th edt. 1935 Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Su.22/18 PN-301
25. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Hridaya with Sarvaanga Sundara of Arunadatta and Aayurvedarasaayana of Hemadri - Dr. Anna Moreshwar Kunte and Krishna Ramachandra Shastri reprint of 6th edt. 1935 Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Su.22/22 PN-301
26. Vagbhata, Ashthanga Hridaya with Sarvaanga Sundara of Arunadatta and Aayurvedarasaayana of Hemadri - Dr. Anna Moreshwar Kunte and Krishna Ramachandra Shastri reprint of 6th edt. 1935 Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Su.22/17 PN-301
27. Yoga Ratnakara with Vaidhyaprabha Hindi commentary By. Dr.Indradeva Tripathi and Dr.Dayashankar Tripathi 1st edition 1998 Krishnadas Academy Varanasi. Nitya Pravrutti Prakarana Shloka 77-78 PP-52
28. Vagbhata,Ashthanga Hridaya with Sarvaanga Sundara of Arunadatta and Aayurvedarasaayana of Hemadri - Dr. Anna Moreshwar Kunte and Krishna Ramachandra Shastri reprint of 6th edt. 1935 Choukamba Surabhaarati Prakashana Varanasi Su.22/17 PN-301
VAMANA 1. Charaka, Charaka Samhita with Ayurveda Dipika Commentary,
Choukhamba Sanskrit series .Varanasi.1994.Kalpa Sthana 1 / 4. 2. Charaka, Charaka Samhita with Ayurveda Dipika Commentary,
Choukhamba Sanskrit series .Varanasi.1994.Sutra Sthana 16th chap. 3. Charaka, Charaka Samhita with Ayurveda Dipika Commentary,
Choukhamba Sanskrit series .Varanasi.1994.Sidhi Sthana 2 /10 pn 979. 4. Charaka, Charaka Samhita with Ayurveda Dipika Commentary,
Choukhamba Sanskrit series .Varanasi.1994.Sidhi Sthana 2 /10 pn 978. 5. Charaka, Charaka samhita with vidyotini hindi commentery by vaidya
shastri kashinath,Chaukhambha Bharati Academy,Varanasi,Chikitsa sthana,7/43 pn 255.
6. Charaka, Charaka Samhita with Ayurveda Dipika Commentary, Choukhamba Sanskrit series .Varanasi.1994.Sutra Sthana 7/46.
7. Charaka, Charaka samhita with vidyotini hindi commentery by vaidya shastri kashinath,Chaukhambha Bharati Academy,Varanasi, Kalpa sthana,1/10 pn 895.
8. Charaka, Charaka samhita with vidyotini hindi commentery by vaidya Shastri Kashinath,Chaukhambha Bharati Academy,Varanasi, Kalpa sthana,1/14 pn 890.
9. Charaka, Charaka samhita with vidyotini hindi commentery by vaidya Shastri Kashinath, Chaukhambha Bharati Academy, Varanasi, Sidhisthana,1
10. Charaka, Charaka samhita with vidyotini hindi commentery by vaidya shastri kashinath,Chaukhambha Bharati Academy,Varanasi, Sidhi sthana,1/13-14, pn 963.
11. Charaka, Charaka samhita with vidyotini hindi commentery by vaidya shastri kashinath,Chaukhambha Bharati Academy,Varanasi, Sidhi sthana,1/15-16, pn 964
12. Charaka, Charaka samhita with vidyotini hindi commentery by vaidya shastri kashinath,Chaukhambha Bharati Academy,Varanasi, Sidhi sthana,6/29-30 pn 1023
13. Charaka, Charaka Samhita with Ayurveda Dipika Commentary, Choukhamba Sanskrit series .Varanasi.1994.Sutra Sthana 15/14.
14. Sushruta, Sushruta Samhita with Nibandha Sangraha commentary Choukhamba Sanskrit series 2002.Chikitsa Sthana 39/3-5
15. Charaka, Charaka Samhita with Ayurveda Dipika Commentary, Choukhamba Sanskrit series .Varanasi.1994.Sidhi Sthana 1/11.
16. Charaka, Charaka Samhita with Ayurveda Dipika Commentary, Choukhamba Sanskrit series .Varanasi.1994.Sutra Sthana 15/15.
Anatomy of Skin 1. Text book of Human Histology by Inderbir Singh 4th Edition 2005
reprint PN 193-199 2. K. Sembulingam, Essential of Medical Physiology, 2ndEdition,2003, pn
261. ACNE VULGARIS 1. Dorlands Pocket Medical dictionary 27th edition PN-09 and Stedman’s
concise medical dictionary 2. Fitzpatrick’s Color Atlas and Synopsis of Clinical Dermatology 5th
edition PN-02. 3. Hand book of dermatology and venerology By.Dr. A.S.M.T. Hossain 2nd
edition 4. Roxburg’s common skin diseases PN-149 5. Practice of dermatology 9th edition 2004 by. P. N. Behll, A.Agarwal,
Govind Srivatsava chapter-31 PN-408 6. Roxburg’s common skin diseases PN-149 7. www.emedicine .com 8. www.aha.org 9. Illustrated synopsis of dermatology and sexually transmitted diseases
1st edition 2005, PN-84-85. 10. Kim J, Ochoa MT, Krutzik SR, et al. Activation of toll-like receptor 2 in
acne triggers inflammatory cytokine responses. J Immunol. Aug 1 2002;169 (3):1535-41. [Medline].
11. Webster GF. Inflammatory acne represents hypersensitivity to Propionibacterium acnes. Dermatology. 1998;196(1):80-1. [Medline].
12. Ingham E, Eady EA, Goodwin CE, Cove JH, Cunliffe WJ. Pro-inflammatory levels of interleukin-1 alpha-like bioactivity are present in the majority of open comedones in acne vulgaris. J Invest Dermatol. Jun 1992;98(6):895-901. [Medline].
13. Practice of dermatology 9th edition 2004 By.P.N.Behll, A.Agarwal, Govind Srivatsava chapter-31 PN-408
14. Dermatology and venerology by Ajay choudhri 1st edition PN-113 15. Roxburg’s common skin diseases PP-152-153 16. Dermatology and venerology by Ajay choudhri 1st edition PN-113 17. Roxburg’s common skin diseases PN-149 18. Fitzpatrick’s Color Atlas and Synopsis of Clinical Dermatology 5th
edition PN-02
19. Illustrated synopsis of dermatology and sexually transmitted diseases 1st edition1st Edition 2005, PN-84-85
20. Fitzpatrick’s Color Atlas and Synopsis of Clinical Dermatology 5th edition PN-02
21. Illustrated synopsis of dermatology and sexually transmitted diseases 1st edition 2005, PN-84-85
22. Dermatology an illustrated color text 3rd edition by. David J. Gawkrodger PN-60-61
23. Fitzpatrick’s Color Atlas and Synopsis of Clinical Dermatology 5th edition PN-02
24. Illustrated synopsis of dermatology and sexually transmitted diseases 25. Dermatology an illustrated color text 3rd edition by. David J.
Gawkrodger PN-60-61 26. Roxburg’s common skin diseases PN-149 27. Fitzpatrick’s Color Atlas and Synopsis of Clinical Dermatology 5th
edition PN-02 28. Illustrated synopsis of dermatology and sexually transmitted diseases
Practice of dermatology 9th edition 2004 By.P.N.Behl, A.Agarwal, Govind Srivatsava chapter-31 PN-408
29. Fitzpatrick’s Color Atlas and Synopsis of Clinical Dermatology 5th edition PN-02
30. Illustrated synopsis of dermatology and sexually transmitted diseases 31. Roxburg’s common skin diseases PN-149 32. Illustrated synopsis of dermatology and sexually transmitted diseases 33. Dermatology an illustrated color text 3rd edition by. David J.
Gawkrodger PN-60-61 34. Practice of dermatology 9th edition 2004 By.P.N.Behll, A.Agarwal,
Govind Srivatsava chapter-31 PN-408 35. Fitzpatrick’s Color Atlas and Synopsis of Clinical Dermatology 5th
edition PN-02 36. Fitzpatrick’s Color Atlas and Synopsis of Clinical Dermatology 5th
edition PN-02 37. Practice of dermatology 9th edition 2004 By.P.N.Behll, A.Agarwal,
Govind Srivatsava chapter-31 PN-408 38. Practice of dermatology 9th edition 2004 By.P.N.Behll, A.Agarwal,
Govind Srivatsava chapter-31 PN-408 39. Illustrated synopsis of dermatology and sexually transmitted diseases 40. Fitzpatrick’s Color Atlas and Synopsis of Clinical Dermatology 5th
edition PN-02 41. www.emedicine .com 42. Fitzpatrick’s Color Atlas and Synopsis of Clinical Dermatology 5th
edition PN-02 43. Illustrated synopsis of dermatology and sexually transmitted diseases 44. www.emedicine.com 45. www.emedicine.com
46. Fitzpatrick’s Color Atlas and Synopsis of Clinical Dermatology 5th edition PN-02
47. Roxburg’s common skin diseases PN-149 48. Fitzpatrick’s Color Atlas and Synopsis of Clinical Dermatology 5th
edition PN-02 49. Illustrated synopsis of dermatology and sexually transmitted diseases 50. Dermatology an illustrated color text 3rd edition by. David J.
Gawkrodger PN-60-61 51. Fitzpatrick’s Color Atlas and Synopsis of Clinical Dermatology 5th
edition PN-02 52. Dermatology an illustrated color text 3rd edition by. David J.
Gawkrodger PN-60-61 53. Illustrated synopsis of dermatology and sexually transmitted diseases 54. Fitzpatrick’s Color Atlas and Synopsis of Clinical Dermatology 5th
edition PN-02 55. Fitzpatrick’s Color Atlas and Synopsis of Clinical Dermatology 5th
edition PN-02 56. Fitzpatrick’s Color Atlas and Synopsis of Clinical Dermatology 5th
edition PN-02 57. Illustrated synopsis of dermatology and sexually transmitted diseases 58. Illustrated synopsis of dermatology and sexually transmitted diseases 59. www.emedicine .com 60. www.emedicine .com 61. www.emedicine .com 62. Illustrated synopsis of dermatology and sexually transmitted diseases 63. Fitzpatrick’s PN-2 64. Illustrated synopsis of dermatology and sexually transmitted diseases 65. Roxburg’s common skin diseases 66. Illustrated synopsis of dermatology and sexually transmitted diseases 67. Skin disease and sexually transmitted infection PN-112-117, 5th
edition reprint 2005. 68. www.emedicine.com 69. www.emedicine.com DRUG REVIEW 1. Dravya Guna Vignana By Prof Sharma PV, Vol II, Choukhambha
Bharati Academy ,Varanasi,Reprint 2005, 2. Charaka, Charaka samhita with vidyotini hindi commentery by vaidya
shastri kashinath,Chaukhambha Bharati Academy,Varanasi, Sutra sthana, 13 th Chapter
3. Charaka, Charaka samhita with vidyotini hindi commentery by vaidya shastri kashinath,Chaukhambha Bharati Academy, Varanasi, Sutra sthana, 13 th Chapter
4. Dravya Guna Vignana By Prof Sharma P V , Vol III, Choukhambha Bharati Academy ,Varanasi,Reprint 2005.
����
����
����
����
����
����
����
����
����
����
����
����
RESEARCH PROFORMA DEPARTMENT OF P. G. STUDIES IN PANCHAKARMA N.K.J.A.M.C.P.G. RESEARCH CENTER, BIDAR–585 403.
TITLE – “COMPARATIVE CLINICAL STUDY ON EFFECT OF VAMANA WITH LEPA AND ONLY LEPA
IN YOUVANA PIDAKA (ACNE VULGARIS)”.” GUIDE – Dr. Sanghamitra Patnaik. M. D. (Ayu)
CO-GUIDE – Dr. Anilkumar Bacha. M.D. (Ayu)
SCHOLAR – Dr. Anil S. Managuli P. G. Scholar.
Pt. Name Group & Sl. No.
OPD No. Address
IPD No
Age DOA
Sex DOD
Religion Education
Occupation Socio-economic status
Habitat Dietary Habits
Marital Status
A. PRADHANA VEDANA Duration
B. ANUBANDHI VEDANA
Burning sensation / Pain / Fever / Irritation / Itching /
Roughness of skin / Redness / Swelling / Discharge / Others _ _ _ CONSENT
I here by agree that, I have been fully educated and informed with the disease and nature of the treatment. Here, by satisfied whole heartedly accept the medical trial over me.
Signature of the investigator Signature of the patient
C. PRADHANA VEDANA VRUTTANTA
Onset of the disease in order with chronicity
Onset : Sudden / Gradual / Insidious
Duration : Acute / Sub-acute / Chronic
D. POORVA VYADHI VRUTTANTA
History of similar previous complaints – Present / Absent
Give details –
Diseases
Skin
Disorders
Vyanjaka
Nidana
Trauma Infection Climate Drugs Tropical
agents
Food
History of other diseases like Measles / Mumps / Rubella / Herpes,
etc
Specify if any other –
E. POORVA CHIKITSA VRUTTANTA
Whether patient has taken treatment for present complaints?
Yes / No. If yes, give details _ _ _
History of any medical management – Yes / No.
History of any surgical procedures – Yes / No.
If Yes, give details – (Give the details of the previous management with
similar complaints) Topical Steroids
antibiotics Anti-allergic
Hormonal therapy
Anti-depressants
other Treat-
-ment
F. KAUTUMBIKA VRUTTANTA
Any history of similar complaints in the family? Yes / No.
Details –
H/o of any other disease –
G. VAIYAKTIKA VRUTTANTA
01. Appetite –
02. Bowel – Sama / Nirama / Santushta / Asantushta
Kathina / Sandhra / Drava / Sakashta / Vivarna / Alpa / Muhurmuhu
Frequency – 0 / 1 / 2 / 3 / > 3 per day
03. Sleep – Alpa / Madhyama / Prabhuta / Khandita
04. Micturation – Frequency – 0 / 1 / 2 / 3 / 4 / 5 / > 5 per day
Samyaka / Kricchra / Vaivarnya / Sadaha / Alpa / Prabhuta
05. Facial Hygine – Poor / Good / Moderate / Best
Face-wash Frequency – 0 / 1 / 2 / 3 / > 3 per day
Soap in use :
Use of Cosmetics : oil based creams/water based creams/gels/face
bleach/moisturizers etc.
Mukha Akriti – Normal / Jolly / Tensive / Anxious / Depressed /
Sentimental
06. Artava Pravritti – Normal Regular / Irregular / With pain & other
troubles
Period duration & Cycle –
Any relation of Pidaka with Artava Pravruti -
07. Habits –
08. Ahara – Regular / Irregular
Proportionate / Dis-proportionate
Timely / Irrespective of time schedule
a) Vegetarian – Excess use of – Masha / Dadhi / Dugdha vikara / Ice
creams / Cold drinks / Pickles / Bakery items / Sweets / Ikshu vikara /
Soared items / Any specific –
b) Non-vegetarian – Chiken/Matsya / Mahisha / Varaha / Any specific –
c) Drinking water – Normal / Luke warm / Filter / Boiled & Cooled /
Mineral / Tap water / Well water
09. Vihara – Exposure to Dhooma / Raja / Aatapa / Sheetajala /
Avashyaya / Diwaswapna / Nishajagarana / Pravasa / Ativyayama /
Ativyavaya / Avyayama
a) Nature of work – Sedentary / Poorly active / Less active / Moderate /
Heavy
b) Diwaswapna – No / <1 Hour / 1 – 2 Hours / > 2 Hours
c) Vegadharana / Exercise after meals / Exposure to sunlight / Exposure to
dust / Fear / Day sleep / Unhygienic leaving / Polluted climate / Use of
various cosmetics, synthetics / Hair dyes / Drug allergies / Local irritants
d) Manasika Bhava – Bhaya / Chinta / Shoka / Krodha / kaama / harsha /
moha
10. Vyasana – Smoking / Tobacco Chewing / Alcohol / Tea / Coffee
If yes – Smoking – No & Frequency, Tobacco – Frequency –
Alcohol, Coffee, Tea – Frequency & ml
11. Agni Bala – Sama / Vishama / Tikshna / Manda
12. Koshta – Mridu / Madhyama / Krura
13. Rasa Dominancy – Madhura / Amla / Lavana / Katu / Tikta / Kashaya
14. Guna Dominancy – Guru / Laghu / Snigdha / Ruksha / Sita / Ushna
15. Aggravation factor – Summer / Winter / Sunlight / Menstruation / No
relation
16. Deggration factor – Summer / Winter / Rainy season
17. Swasthya Niayamana – Achamana / Nitya Abhyanga / Snana /
Alepana / Shuchitwa
18. Nidana (Predisposing factors) –
a) Virddha Ahara – Lavana + Dugdha / Tila + Guda + Dadhi / Milk + Amla
Dravyas / Matsya + Dugdha
b) Garishta Ahara – Curd / Fish / Pastries / Fermented food articles /
Drava / Guru / Sneha Bahula
c) Fast food – Dosa / Burger / Sandwitch / Panipuri / Chinese / Pizza /
Manachuri / Kababa / Chips, etc
d) Asatmya Ahara – Soared items / Kokama / Pickle / Vinegar / Baking
powder / Cold drinks / Ushna-Tikshna-Vidahi foods / Excessive intake of
Mulaka / Garlic / Onion / Tila / Lavana / Amla / New Annapana
H. GENERAL EXAMINATION
01. Pulse – / Min
02. Blood pressure – / mm of Hg
03. Temperature – 0F / Afrebrile
04. Respiratory rate – / Min
05. Conjunctiva –
06. Tongue –
07. Prakriti – V / P / K / VP / PK / VK / T
08. Satwa – Satwik / Rajasika / Tamasika
Pravara / Madhyama / Heena
09. Desha – Anupa / Jangala / Sadharana
I. SYSTEMIC EXAMINATION
a) Respiratory system –
b) Cardio-vascular system –
c) Per abdomen –
J. LOCAL EXAMINATION
INSPECTION OF PIMPLE –
01. Varna – Shyava / Krishna / Rakta / Shweta
02. Srava – Tanu / Alpa / Raktabha / Puyabha / Prabhuta / Picchhala /
Shweta / Prabhuta
03. Vedana – Supti / Shoola / Daha / Kandu / Osha / Chosha
04. Visarpana – Sthira / Visarpanasheela
05. Pidaka affected area – > 1 cm / 1 – 5 cm / 5 – 10 cm / > 10 cm
06. Number of Pidaka – Rt side of face – Lt side of face –
07. Affected area with number of Pidaka –
AREA AFFECTED RIGHT SIDE LEFT SIDE
Forehead
Cheeks
Nose
Neck
Photo sketch of face
08. Shape – Round / Oval / Polygonal / Irregular
09. Types – Comedone / Macular / Papules / Vesicle / Nodule / Cystic
10. Extension – Localized / Generalized / Symmetrical / Asymmetrical
11. Boarder – Well marked / Demarked
12. Swelling – No swelling / Mild swelling / Moderate swelling / Marked
swelling
13. Redness – No redness / Mild redness / Moderate redness / Severe
redness
PALPATION –
01. Pain – Mild tolerable / Felt only after touching / Moderate pain / Severe
intolerable pain
02. Temperature – No increase in local temperature / Mild increase in
local temperature / Moderate rise in temperature / Severe temperature
K. LABORATORY INVESTIGATIONS –
HB% – gms% TC – cells/cumm
DC – N – %, L – %, E – %, M – %, B – %,
ESR – ____ For 1st Hr. RBS – mg/dl
L. DIAGNOSIS –
M. TREATMENT SCHEDULE
Group A – Vamana Followed by Lepa
Vamana Poorvakarma :
� Deepana-Pachana was given with Trikatu Churna.
From _ _ _ _ _ _ _ To _ _ _ _ _ _ _.
� Snehapana with Moorcchita Ghrita.
From _ _ _ _ _ _ _ To _ _ _ _ _ _ _.
Observations Date No of Day
Matra Time of Snehapatra
Time of Appetite Jry L Jr L Sm L
01 02 03 04 05 06 07 *Jry L – Sneha Jeeryamana Lakshana, *Jr L – Sneha Jeerna Lakshna,
*Sm L – Sneha Samyak Lakshana
NOTE : Sneha Jeeryamana Lakshana
A Shiro Ruja B Lalasrava C Sneha Udwega D Anga Sada E Arati F Klama G Trishna H Daha I Bhrama J Moorccha Sneha Jeerna Lakshna
A Udgara Shuddhi B Vatanulomana C Kshudha Pravritti D Trishna Pravritti E Mala Pravritti F Shareera Laghuta Sneha Samyak Lakshana
A Vatanulomana B Agnideepti C Sneha Udwega
D Asamhata Varchasu E Anga Laghawata F Gatra Snigdhata
G Purisha Snigdhata H Klama
� Vishrama Kala was given. On that day Sarvanaga Abhyanga with Moorcchita Tila Taila followed by Bashpaswedana was planned.
From _ _ _ _ _ _ _ To _ _ _ _ _ _ _. � Patient advised for Guru, Snigdha, Abhishyandi, Kapha Utkleshaka
Ahara advised at night. � Next day prior to Vamana Sarvanaga Abhyanga with Moorcchita Tila
Taila followed by Bashpaswedana was planned. Date _ _ _ _ _ _ _.
Vamana Pradhanakarma – i) Freshly prepared Yavagu given at _ _ _ _ _ _ _ on _ _ _ _ _ _ _. ii) Akanthapoorna Ksheerapana / Ikshu Rasa
Sl. Drug Time Qty BP/PR Vega Colour App. Qty
Remarks
01. Milk 02. Vamana
Yoga Swedapradurbhava
Kukshi Adhmana Romaharsha Vamana Vegapradhurbhava
03. Vamanopaga Yoga (Yashti-madhu Phanta)
04. Saindhava Jala
Vamana Shuddhi Obtained –
ANTIKI MANIKI VAIGIKI LAINGIKI
Paschyata Karma –
Dhoomapana –
Samyaka Lakshana –
Observation up to 4 pm –
Group B – Manjishtha-Madhu Lepa
Patients advised for external application of Manjishta-Madhu Lepa
for 15 days early morning once in a day for 30 minutes and washed with
luke warm water.
� Weight of the patient before Vamana Karma – Kgs
� Weight of the patient after Vamana Karma – Kgs
N. RESULT ASSESSMENT
BT AT FOLLOW UP (In days) Sl. PRESENT COMPLAINT 0 30 45 75 105
01. Pain 02. Burning Sensation 03. Number of Pidaka 04. Size of Pidaka 05. Number of scars 06. Oiliness of the face 07. Dryness of the face 08. Score of Pidaka on the
basis of affected place
09. Global Acne Grading System
DATE Signature of SCHOLAR Signature Of GUIDE
O. RESULTS – No Improvement / Mild Relief / Moderate Relief / Marked Relief / Complete Relief
Signature of Guide Signature of PG Scholar
REFERENCES OF YOUVANA PIDAKA IN CLASSICS����SUSHRUTA SAMHITA
� �������� ��� ����������!"#�� �� �����$%����&��'��(�
)�����������*"����$����+���,����-��)���.����/+�((�
0�����������1"��������� � �23������������������+�((� � ����4����4�56768 9�
���� ��������1"���� ����� �)�����:"���� ��!"������(�
������� ���� ��������;�$��/�;� �/+��������#� ���/+�(�
��������<��- ��������;�$������/ ����������� ��!"������((� ����4�.��4�=>76? 9�
ASHTANGA SANGRAHA����
)�����������*"��������+�����*"���+���-0����@����+�(�
������'�&���������������� ����&�� ����������������+�((� � �� 4���4�A4�6B7C9�
������������ �����;�$��� �D����&�� � �����$��E �����(�
�*"��3����D�������)���F�&�� � �����/�;� � ����.G�&���0�.��H �%���/� ����(�
I ���)������/�:"��������(������*�"����.���� �� �;������((��� 4���4�A4�6? 7C9�
ASHTANGA HRUDAYA
)�����������*"��������+�����*"���+���-0����@����+�(�
������'�&���������������� ����&�� ����������������+�((� � �� 4�J"4�A4�657C9�
���;�$����<��- ����+���$���������������������(�
�*"����� ����F��� ������D���������)��F��+�((�� �� 4�J"4�A4�6=76�
YOGA RATNAKAR
)�����.�����*"����$����+���,����-���F�0��+�(�
0������������*"��������� �� �K������������������((� � ����'�4�A4�G���L���'����������9�
��/ �������*"������:"���.����� �MN�)������+�(�
.���� ��;�/+���$�����/O��0����&��0���/���%���((�
����;�$;���� � �������������-������*"����!"+�(�
��P�L'�������������F ����D��� ������������������((�
.��H �%���� ��������;�$��/�;� �/O����$�����������(�
'� �������0������ �' �����#Q0�R�� ����������.G�����(�
���*"�/�+�)���������/O��G��������R/+���$�����������(�
�������������������*"���+����� �������� )������((��
����'�4�A4�G���L���'�.���������9�
BHAVAPRAKASH ����
.��H �%���� ��������;�$��/�;� �/O����$�����������(�
�����O�����!"����)������1"��� ���/ �����S ����(�
)�����.�����*"����$����+���,����-���F�0��+�(�
0������������*"��������� �� �K������������������((���
��$���+����T)��+�I������������ ���������&� �#����� �&�� �����((���
�&��4���4���4�G���L���'��B576C9�
CHAKRADUTTA
�������������������� �������� ����� ������� �
������������ ����������� ���������� ��������!�� �� "�#$%���&� �'�������()
������� ������ ��'�� ����� ������*+�� �������,��� �
��-��. &������'������#/0� 1���'�0 1�#2�����������. �� "�#$%���&� �'�������() 3
���4 ����� ��'�� ������� �������� ����������1�. �
��1����� ���5�������# ������0 ����������6 ���1�. �� "�#$%���&� �'�������() 7
MASTER CHART FOR GROUP – A Table No. 67. Master Chart Showing Demographic Data of patients in Gr. A.
SL. DATE NAME OPD Place AGE SEX REL Ed MS Pr St OCC SE Hab Fh
01. 02/02/09 Alok Kumar 1847 Bidar 21 M H BE UN VP P Std MC U V
02. 23/02/09 Meenu wahi 5621 Bidar 24 F H Pg UN KP A Std UC U M
03. 25/02/09 Shika 5622 Bidar 24 F H Pg UN VP P Std UC U M
04. 25/03/09 Geeta 8808 Chitaguppa 18 F H PU UN VP P Busin MC R M
05. 26/03/09 Shivasharanappa 8351 Bidar 20 M H Di UN VP P Std MC R V
06. 28/03/09 Niharika 8971 Bidar 22 F O Ug UN PV M Std UC SU M
07. 06/04/09 Ashwini 8999 Bidar 22 F O Ug UN VP A Std MC SU M
08. 10/04/09 Namadev 9284 Bidar 19 M O Ug UN KP M Std MC R M
09. 19/08/09 Habiba 26904 Bidar 19 F M Ug UN KP P Std UC U M
10. 22/08/09 Padmavati 20446 Bidar 30 F H Phd M PV P HS UC U M
11. 29/08/09 Goutami 29591 Bidar 18 F H Ug UN VK P Std MC U M
12. 29/08/09 Treesa 30012 Bidar 24 F C N UN PK M Std MC R M
13. 31/08/09 Sridevi 30120 Bidar 28 F H Pg M VK M HS UC SU V
14. 03/09/09 Rasika 30136 Bidar 23 F H Ug UN VP M Std UC SU M
15. 06/09/09 Fathima 30224 Bidar 19 F M 10 UN KV M Std LC R M
*SL. – Serial Number, *Date – Date of Registration in the trial, *OPD – Out Patient Department Number, *REL – Religion, *Ed – Education, *I – Illiterate, *PU – Pre-university College, *PG – Post-graduate, *MS – Marital Status, *UN – Unmarried, *M – Married, *Pr – Prakriti, *KP – Kapha-Pitta, *PV – Pitta-Vata, *KV – Kapha-Vata, *St – Satwa, *P – Pravara, *M – Madhyama, *A – Avara, *Or Hy – Oral Hygiene, *G – Good, *M – Moderate, *P – Poor, *OC – Occupation, *Std – Student, *Ag – Agriculture, *Busi – Business, *Lab – Labour, *HW – House wife, *SE – Socio-economical status, *UC – Upper class, *MC – Middle class, *LC – Lower class, *Hab – Habitat, *U – Urban, *Su – Sub-urban, *Sl – Slum, *Fh – Food Habits, *V – Vegetarian, *M – Mixed.
MA
STE
R C
HA
RT
FOR
GR
OU
P –
B
Tabl
e N
o. 6
8. M
aste
r C
hart
Sho
win
g D
emog
raph
ic D
ata
of p
atie
nts
in G
r. B
. S
L.
DA
TE
NA
ME
O
PD
P
lace
A
GE
S
EX
R
EL
Ed
MS
P
r S
t O
cc
SE
H
ab
Fh
01.
20/0
8/08
S
hara
napp
a 94
78
Bid
ar
19
M
H
PU
U
N
VP
P
S
td
MC
U
V
02.
24/0
9/08
K
alpa
na
1324
0 B
idar
18
F
H
PU
U
N
VP
M
S
td
LC
SU
M
03.
25/0
9/08
U
mes
h 13
256
Bid
ar
19
F H
P
U
UN
VP
A
S
td
MC
S
U
V
04.
30/1
2/08
C
rist Z
anife
r 21
357
Bid
ar
14
F C
9
UN
VP
A
S
td
MC
U
M
05.
13/0
1/09
Y
asha
vant
h 22
770
Bid
ar
20
M
H
Ug
UN
VK
M
S
td
LC
R
M
06.
19/0
1/09
S
hilp
a 25
801
Bid
ar
19
F H
P
U
UN
V
P
P
Std
M
C
SU
M
07.
21/0
1/09
R
ani
2762
2 B
idar
22
F
H
Ug
UN
K
P
M
Std
U
C
R
M
08.
01/0
2/09
A
bhis
hek
2793
2 B
idar
22
M
O
U
g U
N
VP
A
S
td
MC
U
M
09.
12/0
2/09
S
unet
ra
2781
0 B
idar
21
F
H
PU
U
N
VP
A
S
td
MC
S
U
V
10.
18/0
2/09
R
oohi
29
920
Bid
ar
24
F M
U
g U
N
VK
M
S
td
MC
R
M
11.
26/0
2/09
Lo
osi
3230
6 B
idar
23
F
C
N
M
KP
P
S
td
UC
S
U
M
12.
06/0
2/09
G
anes
h 33
360
Bid
ar
19
M
H
Pu
UN
V
P
P
Std
M
C
U
V
13.
03/0
3/09
A
nish
a 34
103
Bid
ar
20
F M
U
g U
N
KP
M
S
td
MC
R
M
14.
09/0
3/09
S
ujat
a 34
362
Bid
ar
24
F U
g P
U
UN
VP
M
S
td
LC
SU
V
15.
17/0
3/09
P
ooja
43
646
Bid
ar
23
F H
U
g U
N
VP
A
S
td
MC
S
U
V
*SL.
– S
eria
l N
umbe
r, *D
ate
– D
ate
of R
egis
tratio
n in
the
tria
l, *O
PD
– O
ut P
atie
nt D
epar
tmen
t N
umbe
r, *R
EL
– R
elig
ion,
*E
d –
Edu
catio
n, *
I – Il
liter
ate,
*P
U –
Pre
-uni
vers
ity C
olle
ge, *
pG –
Pos
t-gra
duat
e, *
MS
– M
arita
l Sta
tus,
*U
N –
U
nmar
ried,
*M
– M
arrie
d, *
Pr
– P
rakr
iti,
*KP
– K
apha
-Pitt
a, *
PV
– P
itta-
Vat
a, *
KV
– K
apha
-Vat
a, *
St
– S
atw
a, *
P –
P
rava
ra,
*M –
Mad
hyam
a, *
A –
Ava
ra,
*Or
Hy
– O
ral
Hyg
iene
, *G
– G
ood,
*M
– M
oder
ate,
*P
– P
oor,
*OC
–
Occ
upat
ion,
*S
td –
Stu
dent
, *A
g –
Agr
icul
ture
, *B
usi
– B
usin
ess,
*La
b –
Labo
ur,
*HW
– H
ouse
wife
, *S
E –
Soc
io-
econ
omic
al s
tatu
s, *
UC
– U
pper
cla
ss, *
MC
– M
iddl
e cl
ass,
*LC
– L
ower
cla
ss, *
Hab
– H
abita
t, *U
– U
rban
, *S
u –
Sub
-ur
ban,
*S
l – S
lum
, *Fh
– F
ood
Hab
its, *
V –
Veg
etar
ian,
*M
– M
ixed
.
MASTER CHARTS OF RESPONSE Table No. 69. The assessment of Pain before & after the treatment and in all three follow ups
Group A Group B Follow Up Follow Up Sl. BT AT
FU-1 FU-2 FU-3 Sl. BT AT
FU-1 FU-2 FU-3 01. 3 1 1 1 1 01. 2 0 0 1 1 02. 2 0 0 0 1 02. 3 1 1 1 1 03. 2 0 0 0 1 03. 1 0 0 1 1 04. 2 0 0 0 0 04. 3 1 1 1 1 05. 3 0 0 1 1 05. 4 1 1 2 2 06. 2 0 0 0 0 06. 2 0 1 1 1 07. 1 0 0 0 0 07. 4 1 1 1 2 08. 3 0 0 1 1 08. 3 1 1 1 1 09. 4 0 1 1 1 09. 3 1 1 1 1 10. 3 1 1 1 1 10. 4 1 1 1 2 11. 3 1 1 1 1 11. 1 0 0 1 1 12. 3 0 0 0 1 12. 3 1 1 1 2 13. 2 0 0 0 1 13. 2 0 0 1 1 14. 1 0 0 0 0 14. 2 0 0 1 1 15. 4 0 1 1 1 15. 1 0 0 1 1
Table No. 70. The assessment of burning sensation before & after the treatment and in all three follow ups
Group A Group B Follow Up Follow Up Sl. BT AT
FU-1 FU-2 FU-3 Sl. BT AT
FU-1 FU-2 FU-3 01. 4 1 1 1 2 01. 1 0 0 1 1 02. 2 0 0 0 0 02. 2 0 0 1 2 03. 2 0 0 0 0 03. 1 0 0 1 1 04. 1 0 0 0 0 04. 3 1 2 2 2 05. 3 0 1 1 1 05. 3 1 2 2 2 06. 2 0 0 0 0 06. 1 0 1 1 1 07. 1 0 0 0 0 07. 3 1 2 2 2 08. 3 0 0 1 1 08. 2 0 0 0 2 09. 3 0 0 0 0 09. 2 0 0 0 2 10. 2 0 0 1 1 10. 3 1 2 2 3 11. 1 0 0 0 0 11. 1 0 0 1 1 12. 1 0 0 0 0 12. 3 1 2 2 2 13. 2 0 0 0 0 13. 2 0 0 1 2 14. 1 0 0 0 0 14. 2 0 0 1 2 15. 4 1 1 1 2 15. 0 0 0 0 0
Table No. 71. The assessment of number of Pidaka before & after the
treatment and in all three follow ups
Group A Group B Follow Up Follow Up Sl. BT AT
FU-1 FU-2 FU-3 Sl. BT AT
FU-1 FU-2 FU-3 01. 4 1 0 1 1 01. 3 1 0 0 1 02. 2 0 0 0 0 02. 3 0 0 1 1 03. 2 0 0 0 0 03. 3 0 0 1 1 04. 3 0 1 1 1 04. 4 2 2 2 2 05. 3 0 1 1 1 05. 4 2 2 2 2 06. 3 0 1 1 1 06. 2 0 0 1 1 07. 3 0 1 1 1 07. 4 2 2 2 2 08. 3 0 0 0 1 08. 3 1 1 1 2 09. 3 0 0 0 0 09. 3 1 0 1 1 10. 4 1 0 1 1 10. 4 2 2 2 2 11. 4 1 0 1 1 11. 3 0 1 1 1 12. 3 0 0 0 1 12. 4 2 2 2 2 13. 2 0 0 0 0 13. 3 1 1 1 2 14. 3 1 1 0 1 14. 3 0 1 1 1 15. 3 1 1 0 1 15. 3 1 0 0 1 Table No. 72. The assessment of size of Pidaka before & after the
treatment and in all three follow ups
Group A Group B Follow Up Follow Up Sl. BT AT
FU-1 FU-2 FU-3 Sl. BT AT
FU-1 FU-2 FU-3 01. 3 0 0 1 1 01. 2 0 0 1 1 02. 1 0 0 0 0 02. 2 1 1 1 1 03. 1 0 0 0 0 03. 2 0 1 1 1 04. 2 0 0 0 0 04. 2 1 1 1 1 05. 2 1 1 1 1 05. 3 1 1 1 1 06. 2 0 0 0 0 06. 1 0 0 0 1 07. 2 1 1 0 0 07. 3 1 1 1 1 08. 3 0 1 1 1 08. 3 1 1 1 2 09. 3 0 0 1 1 09. 3 1 1 1 1 10. 1 0 0 0 1 10. 3 1 1 1 2 11. 2 0 0 0 1 11. 2 0 1 1 1 12. 3 0 0 1 1 12. 2 0 1 1 1 13. 1 0 0 0 1 13. 2 0 0 1 1 14. 3 0 1 1 1 14. 3 1 1 1 1 15. 2 0 0 0 0 15. 2 0 0 1 1
Table No. 73. The assessment of number of scars before & after the
treatment and in all three follow ups
Group A Group B Follow Up Follow Up Sl. BT AT
FU-1 FU-2 FU-3 Sl. BT AT
FU-1 FU-2 FU-3 01. 1 1 1 1 1 01. 2 1 1 1 1 02. 1 0 0 0 0 02. 2 1 1 1 1 03. 1 0 0 0 0 03. 2 2 2 2 2 04. 3 2 2 2 2 04. 1 1 1 1 1 05. 4 3 3 3 3 05. 3 3 3 3 3 06. 1 0 0 0 0 06. 1 0 0 0 0 07. 1 1 1 1 1 07. 2 2 2 2 2 08. 3 2 2 2 2 08. 1 1 1 1 1 09. 1 1 1 1 1 09. 2 2 2 2 2 10. 1 1 1 1 1 10. 2 2 2 2 2 11. 3 2 2 2 3 11. 2 2 2 2 2 12. 2 1 1 1 1 12. 1 0 0 0 0 13. 1 0 0 0 0 13. 3 2 2 2 3 14. 1 1 1 1 1 14. 1 0 0 0 0 15. 2 1 1 1 1 15. 3 2 2 2 3 Table No. 74. The assessment of oiliness of the face before & after the treatment and in all three follow ups
Group A Group B Follow Up Follow Up Sl. BT AT
FU-1 FU-2 FU-3 Sl. BT AT
FU-1 FU-2 FU-3 01. 3 1 1 2 2 01. 2 1 1 1 2 02. 1 0 1 1 1 02. 2 1 1 1 1 03. 1 0 1 1 1 03. 2 1 1 1 1 04. 0 0 0 0 0 04. 1 0 0 1 1 05. 2 1 1 1 1 05. 0 0 0 0 0 06. 0 0 0 0 0 06. 1 0 1 1 1 07. 1 0 0 0 0 07. 0 0 0 0 0 08. 0 0 0 0 0 08. 3 1 1 1 1 09. 1 0 0 1 1 09. 2 0 1 1 2 10. 3 1 1 2 2 10. 2 1 1 1 1 11. 2 1 1 1 1 11. 0 0 0 0 0 12. 3 1 1 1 2 12. 1 0 0 1 1 13. 3 1 1 1 2 13. 0 0 0 0 0 14. 1 0 0 0 1 14. 1 0 0 1 1 15. 2 0 0 1 1 15. 3 1 1 1 1
Table No. 75. The assessment of dryness of face before & after the
treatment and in all three follow ups
Group A Group B Follow Up Follow Up Sl. BT AT
FU-1 FU-2 FU-3 Sl. BT AT
FU-1 FU-2 FU-3 01. 0 0 0 0 0 01. 0 0 0 0 0 02. 0 0 0 0 0 02. 0 0 0 0 0 03. 0 0 0 0 0 03. 0 0 0 0 0 04. 3 2 2 2 2 04. 0 0 0 0 0 05. 0 0 0 0 0 05. 2 0 1 1 2 06. 2 2 2 2 2 06. 0 0 0 0 0 07. 0 0 0 0 0 07. 2 0 1 1 1 08. 2 2 2 2 2 08. 0 0 0 0 0 09. 0 0 0 0 0 09. 0 0 0 0 0 10. 0 0 0 0 0 10. 0 0 0 0 0 11. 0 0 0 0 0 11. 2 0 0 1 2 12. 0 0 0 0 0 12. 0 0 0 0 0 13. 0 0 0 0 0 13. 2 0 0 1 1 14. 0 0 0 0 0 14. 0 0 0 0 0 15. 0 0 0 0 0 15. 0 0 0 0 0
Table No. 76. The assessment of score of Pidaka on the basis of affected
place before & after the treatment and in all three follow ups
Group A Group B Follow Up Follow Up Sl. BT AT
FU-1 FU-2 FU-3 Sl. BT AT
FU-1 FU-2 FU-3 01. 6 2 2 2 2 01. 6 2 2 2 4 02. 4 0 0 0 0 02. 4 2 2 2 2 03. 4 0 0 0 0 03. 4 1 1 1 2 04. 6 2 2 2 2 04. 4 2 2 2 2 05. 6 2 2 2 2 05. 6 2 3 4 4 06. 4 0 1 3 3 06. 4 0 0 0 2 07. 4 0 1 1 1 07. 6 2 3 4 4 08. 6 0 0 0 1 08. 4 2 4 4 4 09. 6 1 2 2 2 09. 4 2 2 2 2 10. 6 2 2 2 2 10. 6 2 3 4 4 11. 6 2 2 2 2 11. 4 0 0 0 2 12. 4 0 0 0 0 12. 6 2 3 4 4 13. 4 0 0 0 0 13. 6 1 1 1 1 14. 4 0 2 2 3 14. 4 0 0 0 2 15. 4 0 1 1 1 15. 6 3 3 3 3
Table No. 77. The assessment of global acne grading system before &
after the treatment and in all three follow ups
Group A Group B
Follow Up Follow Up Sl. BT AT FU-1 FU-2 FU-3
Sl. BT AT FU-1 FU-2 FU-3
01. 2 0 0 1 1 01. 2 0 1 1 1
02. 1 0 0 0 1 02. 2 0 1 1 1
03. 1 0 0 0 1 03. 2 0 1 1 1
04. 2 0 0 0 1 04. 2 0 1 1 1
05. 3 1 1 1 1 05. 3 1 1 1 1
06. 2 0 0 0 1 06. 1 1 1 1 1
07. 3 1 1 1 1 07. 3 1 1 1 1
08. 2 0 0 0 1 08. 2 1 1 1 1
09. 2 0 0 1 1 09. 2 1 1 1 1
10. 2 0 0 0 1 10. 3 1 1 1 1
11. 3 0 0 1 1 11. 2 1 1 1 1
12. 3 1 1 1 1 12. 3 1 1 1 1
13. 1 0 0 0 1 13. 2 0 1 1 1
14. 3 1 1 1 1 14. 2 0 1 1 1
15. 3 0 0 1 1 15. 3 0 1 1 1
����